dispensation and appease their clamourous Consciences with one form of Godliness or other and are outwardly minded measuring God's love by outward favours which may befall alike the good and evil as well him that sweareth and blasphemeth as him that feareth an oath Eccles 9.2 while men know no other worship of God then what may be seen or felt the holy Spirit of God puts forth its self and would work in us but finds no compliance no acceptance in us Lo he goeth by me and I see him not he passeth on also and I perceive him not Job 9.11 and 33.14 Exhort 1. Speak not evil blaspheme not the Spirit of God He deserves our best words speak good of his Name Exhort 2. Consider the danger wherein we are even of the greatest sin Prov. 22.3 if we be wise we will take heed not onely of that sin it self but of whatsoever leads thereunto as Adam charged our first Mother that she should not touch the Tree of Knowledge and the wise man his warning of us to take heed of the strange woman Prov. 5.8 Seeing therefore our standing at a stay and withstanding the holy Spirit in the good motions of it which would lead us unto Repentance Faith and new Obedience even to the subduing of all our Spiritual enemies we had need beware Obser Note the greatness of the sin When that Mongrel Levit. 24.11 had blasphemed the Name of God though there were officers among the people Rulers of Thousands of Hundreds of Fifties and Tens The people understood this sin to be none of the smaller matters to be judged by them but among the greater matters Exod. 18. and therefore they brought the blasphemer unto Moses 2. Nor held Moses the business to be other than of the greatest consequence in that he durst determine nothing of himself but appeal to the Majesty of the most high God 3. The Lord himself sentenceth the blasphemer to be stoned by the whole Congregation and Decrees for the future That whosoever blasphemes his God shall dye the death 4. His Parents are described of what Nation and Family they were and his Mother named that a brand of infamy might be set upon them who had neglected their Sons education and not brought him up in the fear of God Add hereunto what signal punishments were inflicted on blasphemers Cain despairs as thinking that God either would not or could not forgive his sin had a mark set on him And Pharaoh perished for his blasphemy Antiochus confesseth that all his troubles came upon him for the same cause 1 Mach. 5. and Nicanor that blasphemer his Host was wholly routed and himself first slain in the battel 1 Mach. 7. And the Constitutions and Lawes of Kingdoms and Common-weals have ratified this but of this before We have not to deal with such a God as judgeth superficially Heb. 4.12 Jud. 14.15 Wisd 1. When the Lord Jesus heard the Jews blasphemy against the Spirit Mat. 12.24 being to denounce this Sentence That their sin should not be remitted vers 25. He is said to have known their thoughts But is there not a Blasphemy beside that which is uttered by the mouth No doubt there is both in the heart and in the life for the fool said in his heart there is no God And since Blasphemies are reckoned among those unclean things which come out of the heart and defile the man surely they were in the heart before Mat. 15.19 Mark 7.22 Mat. 9.4 Mark 2.7 8. Act. 8.22 Simons blasphemy was in his heart There is also a blasphemy in the Life for as there is a denying of the Lord in Works even by them who in their words confess him Tit. 1.10 So is there also a blaspheming of the Lord in Life and Works even by those who bless him with their mouths Esay 66.5 Jer. 50.7 Zach. 11.5 Thus 1 Macchab. 1. we read of many abominations wrought by Antiochus as Idolatries Murders prophanations of the Temple c. but few words spoken throughout that Chapter Cap. 2.6 Matthias is there said not to hear the blasphemies that were spoken but to see the blasphemies that were committed And truly these seem to be the greater blasphemies as those which cause others to blaspheme The Lord judged David and gave him his life but because he had made the enemies of the Lord blaspheme his Child must dye 2 Sam. 12.13 14. And as truly as it was spoken of the Jews that through breaking of the Law they dishonoured God so that his Name was blasphemed among the Gentiles through them So no doubt by our sleighting of the Law of God as not belonging unto us and by our disobedience unto the Gospel and walking unworthy of it the Name of God and Christ and his Holy Spirit is blasphemed among Jewes Turks and Heathen Justinian the Emperour punished Blasphemers with death Lewis the Ninth of France stigmatized Blasphemers with an hot Iron and when sute was made in behalf of one Guilty he would not hear any Intercessor for commutation of the punishment but made this Answer I should count it an honour to me saith he if I should receive the same brand in my forehead if by that means I might free my Kingdom from the guilt of such a damnable sin Others have condemned them to shame in the Stocks or Pillory others have sentenced them to be cast into the Sea The Apostle who better knew the heinousness of the sin delivered over Alexander and Hymineus unto Satan that they might learn not to blaspheme It is observed by Historians that when punishment of this sin is omitted and blasphemers winked at the Great Judge of all the world takes the business into his own Cognizance and involves Houses Cities Kingdomes and Common-weals in a common ruine NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XIII 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnto you it is given to know the mystery or mysteries of the kingdom of heaven but unto them it is not given AN Argument I hope that 's fit for this present Auditory and the occasion of this meeting for all men desire Knowledge saith the Philosopher and these are the times whereof Dan. 12. foretold that men shall run to and fro and knowledge shall be increased And the Text is a Text of Knowledge but every man is not a meet Auditor nor able to attain unto the knowledge of mysteries They are more proper for Disciples for to them this Text was directed and I hope there are many such and so fit for this Learned Assembly And if there be among you any such Athenian strangers who spend their time in nothing else but either to tell or hear some new thing which is the business of most men now a dayes the Text is fit for them too for it contains no less than matters of State the mysteries and secrets of a Kingdom And how seasonable is it now when the Lord is about shaking all the Kingdoms upon earth
keep against the Devil our weak and vain thoughts which the Apostle compares to Eve 2 Cor. 11. they parle with the enemy and let him in Perversa sunt quae à sinistris sunt Prov. 4.2 3. The enemy casts his shield of unbelief upon her and so entred and took possession of the Soul Touching this Death consider 1. the term à quo from which from Adam 2. Ad quem to whom Moses 1. What by Adam supra 2. What by Moses 1. His Name Exod. 2.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because I drew him out of the water By Moses we understand 1. The Law or rather the Law of God given by him so Luk. 16.29 They have Moses and the Prophets Joh. 5.45 Ye have one that accuseth you even Moses because the Law was given by Moses Joh. 1.16.3 Christ the end of the Law is understood by Moses A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you c. Deut. 18. Acts 3. Exhort Let the God of Life the living God let Christ the Life arise and reign in us O beloved the Devil with his first-born sin and the first-born of sin death these keep under his kingdom in us The kingdoms of the beast have ruled the Lord hath promised this unto David 2 Sam. 3.9 we all pray for it thy kingdom come we have all covenanted this according to the Word of God the government though the very best without the life and spirit of Christ is to little purpose See Notes in Hebr. 1. until he makes his enemies thy foot-stool Sign This life is inseparable from Charity Mercy and loving Kindness He that hateth his brother is a murderer mercy and truth meet together in the kingdom of life Psal 133. ult Means Before this can be done Satan Sin and Death must be dethroned for this end the Law is serviceable to discover sin Abner brought Israel to David See Notes in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Hebr. 1. The preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may imply a cause as well as a simple term 1. A cause and so it notes the efficient cause And thus Adam may be understood as a Common Parent or Nature 1. As a Common Parent Heb. 7.10 As Levi is said to have been in the loyns of Abraham so Abraham himself and every man may be said to have been in the loyns of Adam and thus its true that Death reigned from Adam to Moses i. e. from Adams transgression death entred and reigned 2. Adam as a common nature in us the reason is Sin and Death remains undiscovered until the Law make Sin appear 2. Nor is the misery known but by the Law Rom. 3.20 By the Law is the knowledge of sin Doubt 1. Did Sin and Death reign without mans knowledge before the Law was given Surely no for Cain Gen. 4.13 and Pharaoh Exod. 9.2 knew their sin which they could not but by the Law Rom. 3.20 and 7.7 I have sinned this time the Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked Beside the Lord punished the sin of the Old World by the Sin-flood as it is called in the High and Low Dutch And Sodom and Gomorrah were over-whelmed with a rain of fire and brimstone from Heaven the Law of Nature therefore was known but not testified as yet outwardly by God as afterwards it was in Mount Sinai In which respect the Gentiles though they had the Law of Nature written in their hearts yet they are said not to have the knowledge of Gods Law Psal 147. ult Doubt 2. Did Death reign ever a whit the less after Moses's Law did it not reign so much the more surely yes for when the Law came Sin revived saith the Apostle Rom. 7.9 See Notes in locum Here I must remember you of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used when Christ came Herod was troubled when there came news of a King Adrian saw the Christians poor and therefore had no fear of a King among them It is worth the observing how the Apostle expresseth this Rom. 7. very warily sin taking occasion by the Law Doubt 3. Did Death reign from Adam to Moses what shall we then say of Abel of Seth of Enoch of Noah of Abraham of Isaac and Jacob c. all which lived before Moses of whom the Scripture gives honourable Testimony that one was Righteous another walked with God c. I doubt not to say of these and all other that Death sometime reigned over them and that all who were born into the world came of Adam the Transgressor and have in themselves the similitude of Adams sin in their Seed and in their institution for they are not only the Children of sinners but the Disciples also Whence the Apostle saith That the vain conversation is received by tradition from our fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 But when they come to Age and the Law written in their hearts is reveiled and they have attained to the discrimen honestorum turpium and can distinguish between good and evil then they discern of things that differ then some walk in the way of their Fathers as the Scripture speaks of some evil Kings or else they walk in the way of the Lord their God For instance it s said of Cain and Abel that after certain dayes they offered sacrifice Cain transgressed according to the similitude of his Father But what shall we say of Abel I know well that in after times they were wont to sacrifice at the end of the year when they had gathered their corn which was a Law in Israel Levit. 23.14 But why may we not say of Abel that Sin and Death at the first reigned even over him till after certain dayes he looked unto his Maker Sure I am it is said of Abraham the father of the faithfull that the Lord called him out of Vr of the Chaldees And Joshuah in his Oration to the twelve Tribes remembers them That their fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time even Terah the father of Abraham and the father of Nachor and they served other Gods Josh 24.2 The like we may say of the rest that according to the transgression of Adam Death reigned over them till God the Father made them meet by faith to be made partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light and delivered them from the kingdom and power of darkness and translated them into the kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1.13 Observ 1. Sin and Death hath a kingdom in the world Amos 9.8 The eyes of the Lord are upon the kingdom of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ar. Mon. Regnum peccati Wisd 1.14 The kingdom of Death upon the earth Observ 2. Deaths kingdom had a beginning in the world from Adam Observ 3. The kingdom of Death is not from God Wisd 1.13 14. contrary to their profane tenent who say God contrived a way to bring sin into the world Observ 4. There is a time when Sin Death
the more free to commit sin like the whore in the Proverbs 7.14 Hodie reddidi vota mea therefore I am come forth to meet thee come let us take our fill of love vers 18. The Sacrament even the Holy Sacrament it self will prove to us as an old thing and little worth as it did to Judas who received it and the Devil with it Even the Holy Table it self if we rest in opere operato as they speak barbarously even the Holy Table it self will be made a snare to us and that which should have been for our welfare will prove to us an occasion of falling Seeing therefore Beloved that all outward Ceremonial Services if rested in Are 1. Old things and of little or no value 2. Seeing they are transitory 3. Seeing they unprofitable yea unlawful if rested in 4. Seeing they cannot adequately signifie the things which they were intended to represent 5. Seeing they hinder the very end for which they were intended Yea 6. Seeing our best outward actions our best forms of Godliness prove no better if rested on if any deny the power of it Seeing all these old things must be dissolved and pass away what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of God And according to his Promise looking for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness Wherefore Beloved since we look for such things let us be diligent that we may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless Seeing all outward Services are old things and must pass away Let us lay hold on the Kingdom that cannot be shaken Hebr. 12.26 27. and not build upon sandy foundations but on the Rock Christ lay hold on hope have and hold fast Grace and lay hold on eternal life unto which he bring us who hath dearly bought us c. More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 old things are past away behold all things are become new MOral old things are past away What is here meant in general by old things I dispatch'd before when I shewed that two kinds of old things must pass away 1. Ceremonial old things 2. Moral The Ceremonial old things I then spake of and shewed Reasons why they ought to pass away from us It Remains that I now speak of the second kind of old things which I call Moral and they are no other than our old sins Vetera sunt veteris hominis vitia saith Anselm Old things are the vices and sins of the old man The old corrupt understanding the old perverse will the old inordinate affections the old sinful life and conversation which because they spread themselves over the whole Man and are of equal extent with him and no other than the Old Adam the Scripture calls them the Old Man And therefore with some resemblance to a man we may consider these old things 1. Sin hath a body Rom. 6.6 if we anatomize that body you shall find 2. Parts of the body the earthly members Col. 3.5 fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 3. It hath a reprobate mind Rom. 1.28 4. It hath a Spirit the Spirit of Errour 1 Joh. 4.6 5. The old man hath works Col. 3.9 Ye have put off the old man with his deeds And these works are either 1. Inward as spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 And from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts adulteries fornications murders thefts covetousness wickedness deceit lasciviousness an evil eye blasphemy pride foolishness All these evil things come from within and defile the man Mar. 7.21 2. The old man hath other works which are outward The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revilings and such like Gal. 5.19 20 21. These are the old mans parts and his works But is he naked yes naked to his shame and therefore he gets fig-leaves to cover his nakedness what other cloaths he hath is a garment spotted with the flesh Jude v. 23. yea the old man himself is a garment Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man So that though we name no more here are old things enough to pass away the Lord be merciful unto us and grant they may all pass away from us But what 's meant by their passing away I told you before that by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX render such words in the Hebrew as signifie a change of things 1. Now whereas there are many kinds of changes this is the ultimate and final change the last change of all 1. Destruction That the body of sin may be destroyed Rom. 6.6 2. Crucifixion They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 3. Mortification and killing Mortifie your members that are upon the earth Col. 3.5 If you by the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the flesh ye shall live Rom. 8.13 And this is the change understood here by the passing away of old things a blessed change the Lord vouchsafe it unto us all 2. The word notes the change or passing away of a kingdom whereas therefore sin had usurped a tyranny over us and reigned unto death Rom. 5.21 When sin is deposed from the dominion and power that it reign no more in our mortal body that we should obey it in the lusts thereof When the kingdom of sin is abolished and destroyed out of the Soul and Gods kingdom come that 's the passing away of sins kingdom O blessed change when sin 's dethroned and deposed and Gods kingdom come 3. The word notes the changing the Law of the kingdom Whereas therefore the Law of God is destroyed O Lord it is time for thee to lay to thine hand for they have destroyed thy Law saith the Psalmist and when iniquity so far prevails with men that they imagine mischief as a Law then the Law of sin is in force and bears sway in our members but that Law is annulled abrogated and passeth away when the law of the spirit of life hath made us free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 O blessed change when the thraldom and servitude under the Law of the members passeth away and is exchanged for the law of the spirit of life the law of liberty the glorious liberty of the sons of God The Reasons why these Moral old things must pass away are considerable 1. In regard of the old things themselves 2. In regard of the new Creature 3. In regard of God the ancient of dayes 1. As for the Moral things themselves they are of a passing and a transitory nature 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away if the world passeth away then all those things which are in the world must pass away with it they are the
Christ sits upon his throne Dan. 7.13 14. This is the man from heaven heavenly Revel 19.11 12 13. The wickedness of the wicked shall come to an end The man of the earth shall be no more exalted against him Psal 10.15 Would we then that Christ should sit upon his Throne in these Kingdoms Would we that his Throne should endure for ever O then set him up in thine own Soul let him reign and rule there Judg. 11. the true Jephtah the head I know many that pray for this yet sin reigns in them The eyes of the Lord are upon the kingdom of sin Amos 9.8 Are men more charitable to others than to themselves Would they have Christ reign for ever and ever in others and not in themselves I appeal to many whether have they not in themselves reigning beasts yea or no He said well Venit avaritia vindicat in me sedem jactantia cupit dominari superbia vult mihi esse rex Luxuria dicit ego regnabo Ambitio invidia iracundia certant in memetipso cujus potissimum esse videar ego quantum valeo resisto renitor quantum juvor Dominum meum Jesum reclamo dico non habeo regem nisi Jesum Bernard 2. Consider we this eternal Throne of Christ in comparison of others Observe the difference between Christ's Throne and all other Thrones 1. Princes of the earth have their thrones but of a short continuance 'T is palpable flattery of the Chaldeans who said to King Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 2.5 O king live for ever much more that to Claudius Saepe facias It was a peculiar promise unto David 2 Chron. 6.16 There shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit upon the throne of Israel yet was that promise conditioned yet so that thy children take heed to their way c. And this was typical and representative of him who should be great Luk. 1.32 33. The Kingdoms of men have their periods This ye have foretold Dan. 2. under the figure of four metals gold silver brass and iron whence the Poets took the description of their four ages by which are commonly understood as before the four more notable Monarchies of the world The very same are also figured by the four beasts which are interpreted four Kings Dan. 7.2 14. and interpreted by the Angel vers 16-27 These four great beasts Dan. 7. with vers 17. are four kings which arise out of the earth all of them earth born whether we understand it outwardly 1. So the Kingdom of Babylon a part of the Kingdom of Assyria 2. The Persians were long time servants to the Medes 3. The Macedonians long time ignoble 4. The Romans also poor Shepherds at the first More especially 1. The Lion of Babylon cruel but generous had Eagles wings celerity His horses swifter than Eagles but wo unto us we are spoiled Jer. 4.13 plumed by the Medes and Persians made stand on his feet as a man no more a Lions heart but a trembling heart of a man it s said though experience proves the contrary that Eagles Feathers put among other Birds Feathers wasts them whether for the credit of the Babylonian or Roman Eagle 2. The Persians strong and able to endure labour like a bear fighting with their two feet Medes and Persians the three ribs three principal Kings Cambyses Darius Histaspes and Xerxes 3. The third the Macedonian raised by Philip and Alexander exceeding swift in expedition four wings compared to the Leopard subtil Jer. 5.6 A Leopard shall watch over their cities Hab. 1.8 Their horses swifter than Leopards Alexander was swift prudent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 waged many wars spotted An admirable mixture of virtues and vices The Leopard noted for love of wine so that it 's not taken by force but when it 's drunk Thus Alexander mocked and perished by wine 4. The Roman divers from all the former subdues all the rest unto himself Dan. 2.44 These are all successive Kingdoms of the earthly man which bear rule over the heavenly for so long as the Beasts rule God and his Throne are cast down and seem not to be while he seems to bear no rule in the world These four Kingdoms oppress and suppress all they can the Kingdom of God and Christ Psal 3. Where it is said Many are they that rise against me The Cabalists enquire who are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and answer these are the four Kingdoms which the Prophet noted by four Letters ד R. the Romans × B. the Babylonians or Chaldeans ו I. the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Graecians ס M. The Medes and Persians for under these four Kingdoms the Kingdom of Christ lay oppressed But these thrones at length are cast down Psal 12.5 I will arise saith the Lord and there appears the throne of the ancient of days vers 9. The throne of the Son of God vers 9. 14. This Kingdom was observed by Papius Ireneus Justin Martyr Tertullian Lactantius and others who understand it of that Kingdom which should last a thousand years Revel 20. as certainly it is to be understood of it nor did they err herein but in that they divined of earthly happiness and temporal pleasures to be enjoyed in this world which therefore may justly be liable to that censure that they began in the spirit and ended in the flesh 2. Worldly Kingdoms cannot last long they are violent and described by wild beasts Herein our Rule holds Nullum violentum est perpetuum But the Kingdom of Christ is the kingdom of the man Ecclus. 12. fine That Kingdom figured by that which was given to the first Adam and fulfilled by the second and this last for ever 3. Satan hath a throne figured by the King of Babylon and that lasts for a time in this world in thee and in me and therefore it is called the prince of this world and his throne continues till the Son of God casts down his throne and casts him out Joh. 12. Now is the judgement yea read of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the triumphant song Esay 14.4.13.23 Consolation and Exhortation to the people of God the true Christians who have rule over all their enemies How much more excellent is their Dominion and Kingdom than all the Kingdoms and Dominions of the earthly Monarchies in the world Who shall be admitted to sit upon eternal Thrones Revel 3.21 22. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord and all the nations shall be gathered unto it to the name of the Lord i. e. his nature whereof they shall be partakers 2 Pet. 1. Neither shall they walk any more after the imagination or stubborness of their own heart Jer. 17. O Beloved Let us go up into this Jerusalem the throne of the Lord Psal 122 1-5 Chald. For the kings of the house of David there are set thrones of judgement thrones of the bouse of David What hinders us but the Kingdom of Satan and the earthly man in
been to Christ Nam cui facile fuisset lapides in panem ad naturae alterius confusionem convertere Luc Brug c. He that could have done this miraculous effect yet did it not teacheth thee to do nothing to please the Devil saith St. Ambrose 3. Though hungry yet wary he is lest Satan should entrap him in his meat The Devil takes all occasions and opportunities of advancing his own Kingdom He takes advantage of our natural necessary and lawful concupiscence thereby to hurt us Take heed he make not thy Table a snare unto thee by intemperance by drunkenness by luxury and sensuality 4. Learn from hence how to he have thy self when thou art tempted not presently to flie to humane helps nor to destroy our nature as we read of some who have made themselves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of God an unlawful way and of others who have pulled out their eyes c. Not to despair of God's help not to put God upon a miracle much less obey the Tempter but to make that wherewith we are tempted an object of vertue a vertue of necessity And thus doing thy pittance of outward bread how little soever shall bring thee to the inward bread the bread of life which is the essential word of God And this heavenly food is obtained by the outward Word whether Law or Gospel and Prayer Of the outward Word our Saviour speaks John 9.39 Ye search the Scriptures and therein ye think to have eternal life and they are they which bear witness of me This word must be highly esteemed as Job speaks Job 23.12 I have not departed from his Law I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food This we must ruminate upon as the Israelites called it Man-hu that is What is it And then it will become Man-hu i. e. a portion as the Word also signifieth as ye have it in the Margent Exod. 16.15 The essential bread was in the midst of the Disciples when they were discoursing of it Luke 24.36 This must be done by faith Psal 37.3 By which therefore the Righteous man is said to live Habak 2.4 If thus we do Wisdom shall feed us with the bread of understanding Ecclus. 15.3 and give us the water of Wisdom to drink as the Wise man tells us Wisdom 16.25 That the Grace of God nourisheth all things according to the desire of them that pray for it NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 2 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And he opened his mouth and taught them saying Blessed are the Poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven WHen the Old Law was to be given by Moses he must go up into a Mountain And when the Prophet was raised up who like unto Moses was to give the New Law the Law of the Spirit life that is in Christ Jesus our Lord. He must go up into a Mountain the Mountain of his Holiness the Mountain of Essential Bliss and Happiness whence descends every good and perfect gift as from Mount Gerizim the blessings were given Hither resorted unto him the Multitudes of his Disciples Deut. 33.2 3. And hitherto let us resort unto him I invite you not to Mount Sinai the Mountain of horrible terrour and dread But unto Mount Zion whence the Spiritual Law goes forth with all love gentleness and sweetness Glory to God in the highest in earth peace to men of good will It is not of any ordinary Argument our Lord now treats but of bliss and happiness of the Kingdom of Heavens Nor is he any ordinary Teacher but the great Rabboni whom we all ought to have for our only Master even Christ O with what humility and condescent sate the King of Kings in the midst of the multitude of his Disciples and taught them his heavenly Lessons And as he imitated Moses on the Mount in giving of the Law so he follows David in the Preface to his Psalms propounding the description of the blessed man And thus our Lord propounds the chief good as the end of all our endeavours whereat all ought to aime Blessed are the poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven All the desires of men tend to bliss and happiness and end in it And therefore that is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the last end whereat all men aime to be blessed and happy Insomuch that no man is so barbarous but he naturally desires it so that the desire of it seems to be naturally implanted in us Yea Adam in Paradise enjoying much happiness desired yet to be more happy and much more may the Sons of Adam who have every day sufficient evil for the day desire some refreshing Now though it be agreed by all that bliss and happiness is desired by all yet herein most men are at a loss wherein that bliss and happiness consists Now herein is the great goodness and wisdom of our Lord Jesus seeing that he discovers wherein the true bliss consists 1. The poor in Spirit are blessed 2. The Kingdom of Heaven is theirs 3. The poor in Spirit are therefore blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of Heavens 1. Blessed are the poor in Spirit What a Composition is this Bliss and Poverty Poverty is believed to be the greatest misery and can the poor than be blessed Before we proceed farther let us examine this whether the poor can be said to be blessed A man may be said to be poor either 1. Who hath few of those outward things which the world calls goods or else 2. He may be said to be poor who is of a lowly mind Some there are who conceive those here to be called blessed who are poor in the former sense And there is some Reason for it 1. Because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor by it self and in it self considered doth not signifie such as are lowly without such addition made as here is So that our Lord may here call those poor blessed who abound not with outward wealth as v. 4. he pronounceth those blessed who mourn For there is no doubt but the aboundance of outward things brings with it much incumbrance and hinderance to the exercise of grace and virtue qui habet terras habet guerras yea it proves too often an incentive and nurse of vices And therefore the Apostle 1 Cor. 1.26 Not many mighty not many noble And St. James cap. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of this world c. Yea St. Luke 6.20 relates our Lord's Words thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed are the poor without addition of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Answer It cannot be denied but that the aboundance of outward things may overcharge the heart Take heed that your heart be not overcharged Luke 21.34 But so on the contrary may the want of outward things distract the heart which our Lord supposeth when he warns his Disciples take no thought for your life Luke 12.22 And therefore Agur prayed against both extreams
great King his presence his inhabiting and dwelling and keeping his Court with us which the Hebrews understand by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by Shechinah As when our Saviour tells his Disciples The Kingdom of Heaven is within you Vid. Georg. Venet pag. 222. probl 123. But we seem here to be mistaken for we describe the Kingdom of God whereas the Text mentions the Kingdom of Heaven for answer to this doubt we may know that Heaven is not only that Material and Visible Body well known by that name but also the Maker Preserver and Governour of Heaven and Earth God himself in Scripture is called by the name of Heaven such is the use of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the Heavens and God for instead of the most High Ruling Dan. 4. in the next words the Prophet varying the phrase we have the Heavens Ruling vers 26. Luk. 15.18 The Prodigal speaks to his Father saying I have sinned against Heaven and against Thee Against Heaven i. e. against God and against thee a speech which some use very unfitly in their confessions unto God not heeding the decorum and drift of the Parable for as they use it it 's all one as if one should say I have sinned against thee and against thee Thus Luk. 20.5 Our Saviour askes the High Priests and the Scribes this question The baptism of John was it from Heaven or of men from Heaven i. e. from God The meaning is not the outward and material Heaven for he opposeth not Heaven and Earth together but Heaven and Men. This was known very well to the Ancient Jews who reckoned as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the names of God from them is this speech Sit reverentia preceptoris tui reverentia Coeli i. e. Dei And the Heathens knew this well enough Coelo gratissimus amnis But how doth it appear that Heaven is here so to be understood the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of God are taken in Scripture promiscuously one for the other Mat. 11.11 He whom St. Matthew calls the least in the Kingdom of Heaven St. Luk. 7.28 calls the least in the Kingdom of God And that which is in the Text the Kingdom of Heaven in the parallel Evangelists who report the same speech of our Saviour is the Kingdom of God Mar. 4.11 Luk. 8.12 2. Now that God that Christ hath a Kingdom appears both 1. By Testimony of Scripture this is that King that Reigns in Righteousness Esay 32.1 1 Chron. 16.31 Let them say among the Nations the Lord reigneth for the Kingdom is the Lords and he is the Governour among the Nations Psal 22.28 Thou art the King of Israel saith Nathaniel Joh. 1.49 the true Melchizedeck King of Righteousness and King of Peace Heb. 7. Apoc. 19.6 The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth and it is a part of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Lords Prayer Thine is the Kingdom 3. Christ is a King far different from all others in respect 1. Of his Person what endowments are required to make a King unparallel'd as Wisdom Power Mercy Strength Riches Content they are in him essentially 2. In regard of his Dominion the extent of it in respect of his Subjects He is an Universal Monarch King of Kings and Lord of Lords The Title of King Catholick is properly his He hath a name written on his garment and on his thigh King of Nations King of Kings and Lord of Lords Rev. 7. 2. In respect of Duration His Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom and his Dominion from Generation to Generation Dan. 4.3 3. In regard of intenseness no other power except only his reacheth beyond the Body and therefore after the death of the body there is no more that they can do Luk. 12.4 indeed malice may take up the body and burn it But the power of this King reacheth after he hath killed he can cast into Hell 4. Wherein his Kingdom consists There are three virtual parts of the Soul according to the Philosopher the Rational Irascible and Concupiscible seeing therefore Christ and his Kingdom is within us his Kingdom must consist in the Government of these three and accordingly he hath three Imperial Cities 1. The Rational part of the Soul and that 's governed by Righteousness which consists in declining from evil and doing good 2. The second is Peace founded upon Righteousness wherewithal Revenge and all actions of the irascible Soul are governed 3. The third is Joy grounded upon both whereby the Concupiscible is rule and satisfied Righteousnes rules the Rational Peace the Irascible Joy the Concupisible so St. Paul hath them altogether Rom. 14. 5. And reason there is why we should so judge for since all visible and outward and temporal things are representations of invisible inward and eternal things there could be no outward visible and Temporal Kingdom unless there were an inward invisible and eternal Kingdom of God Besides since by Wisdom which is God himself Kings reign and Princes decree Justice Prov. 8.15 Surely much more must God himself Reign who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and the Prince of all the Kings of the Earth If we desire demonstrative proof of Gods Kingdom he hath omni Jure by all manner of Right Jure Naturali by Natural Right he made the world Heaven and Earth and Sea and all the Creatures in them and therefore ipso facto even in that respect that they are his Creatures he ought to reign over them This is a ground of his Universal Dominion over his Creatures and as good ground there is for his special Kingdom over and in the Saints Esay 43.7 It is written of Christ I have created him for my Glory I have formed him yea I have made him God promised him a Kingdom Esay 32.1 and gave him all power in Heaven and Earth Mat. 28. Yet have I set my King upon my holy Hill of Zion But of this ground as also Jus Hereditarium the Right of Inheritance I have spoken enough upon Heb. 1. That Christ is the Heir and Lord of all things because by him God made the worlds He hath a right also of Redemption acknowledged both 1. Temporal as 1 Sam. 12.10 The people of Israel cryed unto the Lord Deliver us out of the hands of our enemies and we will serve the◠And 2. Spiritual Luk. 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life Thus the blood or spirit of Christ purgeth our consciences from dead works to serve the Living God Heb. 9.14 Beside all these grounds God hath yet a right unto his Kingdom over us and in us Jus Electivum a Right of Election We have chosen him to be our God as Joshuah propounded the business to the Israelites Josh 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord choose you this day whom ye will serve vers 21.
We will serve the Lord. And Joshuah said unto the people Ye are my witnesses against your selves that ye have chosen the Lord to serve him These beside many other are the reasons of God's Kingdom Observe from hence that the Office and Function of a King is lawful we have a most glorious pattern and example in God himself He hath a Kingdom contrary to the Tenent of some and they not a few who hold it unworthy of a Christian man to bear any Office Function or Government in a Christian Common-wealth whereas indeed such of all other are most meet and fit for the best and greatest imployment and God himself honours these even with his own Name the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods Obser 2. The truth and faithfulness of God in performance of his Promise unto David 2 Sam. 7.12 When thy dayes shall be fulfilled and thou shalt sleep with thy Fathers I will raise up thy seed after thee and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever This Promise was not fulfilled in Solomon otherwise than in the type and that in part for David had not yet slept with his Fathers when Solomon reigned as he acknowledgeth 1 King 4.8 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel who hath given one to sit on my Throne this day mine eyes even seeing it much less was this performed in Solomon That the Lord established his Throne for ever for it 's impossible to make it good according to the History but that the true Solomon Christ Jesus the true Jedediah the Love and Peace of God as Solomon and Jedediah signifie should reign over the house of Jacob the Church of God for ever of whose Kingdom there should be no end Luk. 1.32 Obser 3. This discovers as the Right so the Duty of Kings A King is not for his own sake but for his Peoples over whom he reigns Thus David a man after Gods own heart and a King of Gods own choosing is said by St. Paul to have served his own Generation Act. 13.36 And Christ himself who sits upon the Throne of David the Prince of all the Kings of the Earth He came not to be ministred unto but to minister and Rev. 1.9 we read of the Kingdom and Patience of Jesus Christ he took upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2. Nay God himself the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ I am saith he the Lord the Holy One the Creatour of Israel your King Esay 43.15 yet see how gently and with what lenity and patience he administers his Kingdom Esay 43.23 I have not caused thee to serve with an offering nor wearied thee with incense thou hast bought me no sweet Cane with money neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy Sacrifices but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities They made him thus to serve yet was he their King A Prince is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and according to this pattern ought Christian Kings to govern their people to be nursing Fathers of them as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all used in Scripture to signifie to Feed and Nourish as well as Rule and Govern Out of thee shall come a Ruler or Governour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who shall Rule or Feed so 't is in the Margin Mat. 2. my people Israel and Kings are styled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The shepherds of the people Such a King was Moses for a King he was Deut. 33.5 I am not able saith he to bear you my self alone How can I my self alone bear your cumbrance and your burden and your strife Deut. 1.12 And he had an example for this vers 31. Thou hast seen how the Lord thy God bare thee as a man doth bear his Son in all the way that ye went And Act. 13.18 Psal 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He bare their manners in the wilderness or according to another reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He bare you as a Nurse beareth or feedeth her Child Thus God Reigned over his people 1 Sam. 8.7 So that we see of what spirit they are who flatter Christian Princes by propounding to them such a form of Government as befitted not such a King as God chose but such as the people chose to themselves Make us a King to judge us like all the Nations 1 Sam. 8.5 See the manner of such a King vers 11.18 They who perswade Christian Princes to such a form and manner of Government they give them all that they may give them somewhat again But we are all too ready to listen after the Kings Duty and plead the Liberty of the Subject and mean time neglect I fear our own Duty toward the Great King and all whom he hath put in Authority under him Hence come Oppressions and Tyrannies into Christian Kingdoms and Commonweals mean time there have not been wanting such as to humour the people would tell them what the Kings Office and Duty was toward his people to preserve them in wealth and peace and what their Liberties were which the King ought to preserve Mean time the King was not told what his Duty was towards his People to be their Shepherd to be a true Christian King to imitate Christ the King in his Government to execute Judgement and Justice nor the people what their Duty was toward their King That every soul should be subject to the higher powers c. The King was taught what his Prerogative was and what the Peoples Duty was to him the People were taught what their Liberty and Property was and what the Kings Duty was to them Neither was taught what their mutual Duty was one to other neither what their common Duty was toward the King Christ Whether doth this King Reign over us yea or no Surely the Great King hath Jus ad Regnum he hath right unto the Kingdom and ought to reign over us But who of us all give him his right who yields him possesion of his Kingdom and gives over himself unto him who doth not crown him with thorns who doth not make him serve with his sins how few do Nay who doth not if not in express words yet in his life and conversation which is the truest word say plainly with those Rebels Luk. 19.14 We will not have this man to reign over us And so we drive him out of his own Kingdom and Dominion Judg. 11.1 we read that Jephtah was a mighty man of valour and he was the Son of an Harlot or of an Hostess the Original word is the same And his Brethren when they were waxen great thrust out Jephtah and said unto him Thou shalt not inherit in our Fathers house for thou art the Son of a strange woman Then Jephtah fled from his Brethren and dwelt in the Land of Tob. Would ye know what this is to us 't is
righteousness This was figured by Adonizedech Josh 10. who most of all other opposed Joshuah and stirred up five other Kings against him i. e. The Lord of Righteousness the false righteousness in the world opposeth the true Melchisedeck the King of Righteousness and stirs up the Rulers of the darkness of this world against him Eph. 6.12 Nor had the Israelites so cruel an enemy as the Midianites Numb 22. as may be seen Judg. 6. besides other places and why Midian signifieth judgment that false judgment which the Prince of this world executes He who opposed the Lord our Righteousness what is he but the great inward Antichrist Whom Gideon another type of Christ destroys and therefore Christ when he comes to execute Judgment and Righteousness in the Earth the Prophet tells us it shall be as in the day of Midian Esay 9.4 He tells thee all things that ever thou did'st These things hast thou done Psal 50. is not this the Christ If he speaks evil bear witness if good why smitest thou him When all the foundations of the Earth are out of course 't is time I trow to think of Heaven when the Kingdoms are divided as in Mount Perasim as now they are all the Christian world over when they are shaken 't is time to lay hold of such a Kingdom as cannot be shaken such an one as is beyond the power of Satan who like Archimedes would shake the whole world had he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The reason of all our Jars and Contentions every man thinks he understands and hath the truth of his side and therefore opposeth others of a contrary mind and the other opposeth them when yet neither on either part are true Disciples who first deny themselves and take up their Cross c. but without any such preparation unmannerly and rudely rush and intrude themselves into Christ's School of themselves NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XIII 34 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Marc. 4.33 34. All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables and and without a parable spake he not unto them That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet saying I will open my mouth in parables I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world THe Evangelist gives an account of our Lord 's parabolical way of teaching wherein we have these Two parts 1. Our Lord 's constant way and manner of teaching the multitudes it was by parables 2. The reason why he used that way and manner of teaching that it might be fulfilled c. or more particularly these several heads which will afford us these Divine Axioms 1. The speech of Jesus Jesus spake all things before delivered unto the multitude 2. The character mode or manner of his speech He spake unto the multitude in parables 3. The extent of that character and mode of speech Without a parable he spake not unto them 4. The mind or event of that way of speaking That it might be fulfilled c. Wherein we have these particulars 1. The Prophet Asaph opened his mouth in parables 2. He declared things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world 3. Therefore Jesus spake all these things unto the multitudes in parables and without a parable he spake not unto them That it might be fulfilled c. 1. Jesus spake unto the multitudes Wherein we must enquire 1. To whom 2. What he spake 1. To whom he spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the turba the multitudes The word is Plural which yet we render in the Singular but why I know not since they to whom he spake were great multitudes vers 2. The word is sometimes used of the Disciples themselves Luk. 6.17 but most what they are wont to be opposed unto the Disciples of Christ as vers 36. The multitude therefore were undiscipled men troubled and vexed as Luk. 18. Act. 5.17 and troublesome to others The word is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to molest or trouble or else 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Unto these rude multitudes Jesus spake all these things Mar. 4.33 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word of the Gospel concerning these things the Gospel of the Kingdom Reason 1. The necessity of the multitude they were undiscipled though they had many Teachers learned Scribes yet neither were they taught themselves to the Kingdom of God nor would they suffer them to enter in that would Mat. 23.13 2. The Lord Jesus had compassion of the multitude because they were undiscipled Obser 1. The Doctrine of the Kingdom of God is of that Universal concernment that it belongs to the multitude every one of the multitude Our Lord had the wisdom and prudence that he knew best quid quibus what and to whom it was fit for him to speak he spake to the multitudes concerning the Kingdom of God it belonged to them and every one of them to us and every one of us to know it O that we would even in this our day know and duly consider the things that belong to our peace the things that belong to the Kingdom of our God the Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost First it concerns thee who ever thou art even the meanest in the Congregation The Lord Jesus speaks even to the multitudes concerning the Kingdom of God If the multitudes were undiscipled men why spake he these things unto them they were uncapable of them he spake unto them therefore in parables and what is a parable A figurative kind of speech whereby some known outward sensible thing is represented unto the ear signifying something yet unknown and inward unto the mind This is properly a Proverb or Parable and therefore it is wont to be joyned with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a dark saying as here it is vers and Prov. 1.6 Joh. 16.25 29. opposed to plain Mat. 11.11 wherein because most what grave and weighty Sentences were contained Custom afterward prevailed that Sentences of great weight and moment were also called Proverbs although set down or uttered in proper speech such are many in Solomon's Proverbs and that 1 Sam. 24.13 So Lorica a Coat of Male was first made è Loro of Leather whence it retains the name though it be now made of Iron And Papyrus Paper of old made of an Aegyptian Rush so called keeps the name still though our Paper be now made of Old Raggs and the like we may say of an Inkhorn though now of Lead And because such kind of speeches grew common by use they became Rules of Life whence the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and because among such Rules of Life they were wont to mention the examples of those who had lived without Rule and for that reason were made examples unto others lest also others might offend Hence we find the word used also in evil part as Deut. 28.37 1 Sam. 25.26 2 Sam. 18.32 Jer.
Oracle to themselves and others therefore Ecclus. 33.3 such it is unto the man himself and such to others 1 Pet. 4.10 11. As every one hath received the Word even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold Grace of God Observ 1. There is a time when the Lord Jesus comes to the Temple unto thee O man But how shall we know him when he comes The Prophet Zachary chap. 9.9 tells us Behold thy King cometh unto thee He is just and having salvation lowly and riding upon an Ass c. He comes to rule and govern thee Thy King cometh He that Rules over men must be just saith David 2 Sam. 23. And thy King is just and he that makes just And he that doth Righteousness is the Kings Son and is born of him 1 Joh. 3.9 He is the Saviour of his People He hath salvation and saves them from their greatest enemies their sins Mat. 1.21 He is lowly and as St. Matthew turns it meek Mat. 21.3 both which we must learn of him Mat. 11.28 He rides upon an Ass it implyes his Power and simplicity and theirs who bear him Every Ass hath a cross down his back and shoulders The Ass was not made for war that was of old only the Horses imployment because Jesus Christ is the Prince of Peace Esay 9.6 and therefore as it followeth He will cut off the Charriot from Ephraim wherever he was or is to come enquiry must first be made whether the Son of peace be there And the Disciples of Christ were called Christians first at Antioch And if this be the character of Christ and his manner of coming unto us I leave it to every mans consideration of what manner of Christians the present Christian world as 't is called consists and what manner of Christians among us be disobedient unjust sinful proud impatient wrathful hateful and hating one another bloody minded and whether the Lord Jesus Christ be come as yet unto us or not Observ 2. The Lord Jesus hath his time of purging his Temple and what part of the Temple doth he purge what else but the porch and outward Court for farther none but the Priests might go This part of the Temple he purged from prophanations of sordid actions and this he proceeds to purge from earthly thoughts he calls it an house of Merchants a den of Thieves the time is short when he that buyeth be as though he possessed not But St. John tells us of two purgings of the Temple Joh. 2. and 12. and in reason it should be so for we read of two sorts of uncleanness 2 Cor. 7. pollution of flesh and spirit from the former uncleanness the Apostle disswades the Corinthians 1 Cor. 6 15-19 This purging he works by himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1. by his scourging he drives out the iniquity and profaneness out of his Temple and by his stripes he heals us Isa 53.2 He purgeth from spiritual pollution He purifieth the Sons of Levi who enter into the Holy The Lord Jesus also bath his time of teaching in his Temple He is our only Master even Christ Repreh Those envious proud spirits who hinder the Lord Jesus Christ from working in his Temple such are they who give check to his work of purging and will not yield that it 's possible for him to cleanse his Temple they yield it possible for the soul fiend for the unclean spirit to pollute Gods Temple but not that Christ is able to cleanse it from all pollution 2 Cor. 7.1 they may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple may be a den of thieves but Christ cannot drive out of the Temple the thief Zach. 14. ult The same ambitious Pharisaical Spirit hinders the Lord Jesus from teaching in his Temple they assume to themselves the Key of Knowledge and neither suffer others to enter into the Kingdom of God nor enter in themselves they themselves will be the only Teachers so that if any other better know the way of Salvation and can better teach it unto others than they can which is no hard thing to do they detract from him slander and backbite him as erroneous heretical c. So that by this means they shut out the simple souls from the Kingdom of God mean time they enter not in themselves being covetous voluptuous and beyond all other men ambitious and proud yea they will not permit the Lord Jesus himself to teach unless by their authority unless he be admitted thereunto by their ineffectual Ordination These are they who under pretence of zeal persecute Christ and his Church This Envy drives the Lord Jesus Christ from his Temple Ezech. 8. Exhort Let us detain the Lord Jesus with that he depart not from us How earnest were the Disciples that travelled to Emaus to detain the Lord Jesus with them They had found experimentally that the divine Light had illuminated their understandings and that their affections were inflamed with the holy fire Did not our hearts burn within us But how did they perswade him to tarry with them They constrained him saying Abide with us it is towards evening and the day is far spent Luk. 24.29 O beloved I much fear we may use the same reasons It 's much to be feared it 's towards evening with us and that the Sun of Righteousness is going down and that our day is far spent O that we knew at least in this our day the things that belong to our peace Luk. 19.42 Let us while it is day pray him to abide with us Lord if thou depart from us whither shall we go Thou hast the words of eternal Life Sign I know well men are apt to flatter themselves that God is with them and Christ is with them if they have a man that will speak according to their corrupt hearts for otherwise the fool will not understand Pov. 18. O then they believe themselves in a good estate as Micha did Judg. 17.5 What condition doth the Lord require of his people that he may dwell with them and take up his Tabernacle with them Exod. 25.8 Let them make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sanctuary that I may dwell with them what 's that Holiness To this I conceive the Apostle alludes 1 Cor. 3.17 The Temple of God is holy which Temple are ye If he abide with us we abide also with him our Lord puts them together Joh. The Lord is with you while ye are with him He that abideth in him ought himself also to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 Means by which we may become the Temple of the Lord. The Law and the Prophets were and are until John who was a Prophet and more than a Prophet he and his Doctrine of Repentance and amendment of life must precede This is the Light that shines in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 The true Ministry of the Word Psal 68.16 18. 2. His Disciples came to shew him the buildings of the Temple wherein
have access unto them and the Lord Jesus the great Mediator between God and Man is every where prest and ready for all our addresses to be made unto him Heb. 7.24 25. Sanctuaries and places of Refuge were always open and the ways made plain for all to fly unto them And lest any should mistake the way there was written on the sides of it in great Letters REFUGE REFUGE Such a common Sanctuary is opened in the Name of Jesus such a Common Saviour is he unto all who come unto him Obs 2. Note here who are the most fit men to make address unto the Lord Jesus who but the Disciples So they are called in the Text and such they were who learned of him by word and deed and following of him They were not only careful to attend and hear when he taught but to ask and learn Matth. 13.36 and 15.15 Consolat To the true Disciples of Jesus Christ He is near unto them Immanuel God with them Deut. 4.7 Psal 148.14 a people near unto him Yes those Disciples had a happiness which we have not they had Christ present with them And so hast thou Joh. 1.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among you in the midst of you yea he is nearer to thee than Christ in the flesh was to them Rom. 10.6 7 8. How otherwise couldst thou live for it is in him that we live move and have our being Act. 19.26 27 28. Yea although the Disciples were sorrowful because our Lord told them he must withdraw his corporeal presence from the◠yet he tells them it was expedient for them Joh. 16. Exhort Let us come unto Jesus Christ in these times of exigency let us come and propound our doubts unto him His goodness may allure us he vouchsafes us opportunity his love constrains us Our own want and necessity may drive us out of our selves and force us to fly to him who can supply our wants They tell us a Story or rather a Fable of Alpheus a River that was in love with her Fountain called Arethusa and that it followed that Fountain through the Sea and at length enjoyed it Beloved Fables are not always to be despised since in them the wise men among the Heathen covertly taught the secrets of Nature and by them conveyed them unto those who were docible and ingenuous as for others who were more dull and stupid or animales homines they had in these Fables something to delight their Fancies Alpheus therefore pursuing Arethusa was in Philosophy the Matter rude and unprofitable in it self desiring and pursuing the Form In our better Philosophy Alpheus is the Soul spotted and blemished and sensible of its own defects and imperfections goes out of it self by pious desires and earnest love unto the Fountain of living Waters Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the Mythologist signifieth a stain a blemish a want and imperfection and Arethusa hath its name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vertue 3. The Lord Jesus is the great High Priest who hath the Vrim and Thummim the lights and perfections he hath the Oracles of God Whither should we go Thou hast the words of eternal life Joh. 6.66 Means We must be Disciples Converts The Queen of Sheba came to Solomon she came from Arabia where the Law was given for Sinai is a Mountain in Arabia she comes full of questions concerning the Law and Solomon answers all so that there was no spirit in her Sheba is a figure of Conversion when the heart is turned to the Lord the veil is taken away Nor is their any spirit in the Law but it 's swallowed up of the Gospel And will we live unto Christ we must first die unto our selves Ye are dead and your life is hid with God in Christ And Christ the wisdom of God destroys the wisdom of the wise and brings to nought the understanding of the prudent That he that glorieth may glory in the Lord. Axiom 3. The Disciples enquire after Three things 1. When these things shall be which the Lord Jesus had foretold 2. What should be the Sign of his Coming 3. What should be the Sign of the End of the World For so I conceive these Quaeries to be distinct one from other and not to be huddled and confounded all into one as if together with the dissolution of the Jews State when the Temple and City should be destroyed the coming of the Lord Jesus should be and his Kingdom at the same time erected and then the World should have an end Truly the different judgments of men touching this Chapter and Chap. 25. have rendered them both very obscure As the Questions of the Disciples are here distinctly propounded so our Lord answers them distinctly as I hope I shall shew Howbeit it is evident that the Disciples did not so understand the things they enquired after as the Lord afterward explained them as appears Luk. 24. Act. 1. Come we then to the Disciples first Quaere 1. The Disciples enquire when shall those things be which he had foretold v. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the words are in the Text and in the parallel Evangelists Marc. Luke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things He had spoken only of one the destruction of the Temple how then come these words to be plural these things First then as concerning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things what they are Secondly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when these things shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implies as well the destruction of the City Jerusalem as of the Temple here And therefore St. Luke reports our Lords words concerning the destruction of the City the very same whic◠he used v. 2. concerning the Temple Luk. 19.41 Confer Notes before on v. 2. Observ 1. The Temple was not to be destroyed alone the City Jerusalem was to be ruined with it which I wish they considered aright who out of I know not whether more ignorant or malevolent zeal hope to see all Churches and like Edifices go down They may see their desires but those Buildings must not go down alone Towers Cities places of greatest Concourse and Assemblies shall keep them company Confer Notes again on v. 2. Observ 2. The City Jerusalem and the Temple to be destroyed was a Type of the Jerusalem of the Gentiles and the Christian Churches also to be destroyed as was intimated Matth. 21 and 22.1 2 3. And therefore the Disciples ask both especially the latter as appears by our Saviour's answer in the whole Chapter Yea St. Luke comprehends all the destruction of the City and Temple the coming of Christ and the end of the World under this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 21.5 and our Lord's answer extends it self accordingly Thus much of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things Come we now to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Disciples Quaere touching the precise time When shall these things be What reason had they to enquire into the time when these things should come to pass
Of this time of Repentance given to the later World ye read express mention Act. 17.30 St. Paul was employed in the same work Act. 26.20 Observ 1. Whence we may observe the great mercy and goodness of the Lord See Notes on Gen. 4. ult The Lord warns before he strikes he lightens before he thunders Observ 2. The Lord expects that his mercy in affording us that time should lead us to repentance and amendment of life Esay 5.4 having planted and fenced his Vineyard he looked that it should bring forth fruit and well he might for his goodness draws us to repentance Rom. 2.4 Hos 11. Observ 3. That time vouchsafed to the old World for reformation of life they spent in eating and drinking and the like time vouchsafed to the present evil World men of this Generation spend in the like courses and manners 4. The men of the old World despised all the Preachers of Righteousness which appears not only by the event that they continued in their iniquity and perished in their sin but also by ancient Monuments of their derision and mocking the holy men of God who exhorted them and were examples of Repentance unto the old World Such were Sem and Seth Ecclus. 49.16 Sem and Seth were in great honour among men whom the men of the old world endeavoured by all means to dishonour As for Seth he opposed Cain instead of Abel whom Cain slew Gen. 4. He therefore opposed the way of Cain and was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Theodoret and for that reason was opposed by the men of his Generation who made his name a by-word to posterity And so they dealt with Sem who opposed the growing of Idolatry and therefore the wicked of that Age abused him so that Plutarch tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That they called Typhon i. e. whatsoever is destructive or hurtful by the name of Seth or Smu whereby they inverted Sem's Name the two great assertors of divine Worship and adversaries to Idolatry Seth the Father of Enoch the first Preacher of Righteousness before the Flood and Sem the Son of Noah the eighth and last Preacher immediatly before and after the Flood these they traduced to posterity and these were the mockers in the days that were before the Flood And the Apostle tells us that there shall be mockers and scoffers in these last days the days before the overflowing scourge 2 Pet. 3.3 4. Jude v. 18. Psal 42.3 and 89. v. 51. They have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed The Prophet Esay foreseeing the evil times forewarns the men of his Generation Esay 28.22 Be not mockers Reason Why notwithstanding Gods patience in waiting on the old World 1 Pet. 3. his mercy in giving them eight Preachers of Righteousness yet the unbelieving World both then and now former and later World is eating and drinking c. I gave Reasons for the former point which may likewise fit this but I shall add one or two more 1. Their presumption upon an outward Profession Cain's posterity were great pretenders to Religion and therefore ye find his eldest Son Enoch dedicated to God his Grandchild Methujael annuntians Deum a Preacher one who spake much of God another of his posterity Lamech an humble man c. And do we not find among those who walk in the way of Cain Jude such as walk in the way of their own lusts yet make great profession of Religion Another presumption they have at this day that they are beloved of God and elected before the foundation of the World so that although they walk in surfeting and drunkenness c. yet they are in good estate We shall not speak with one of a thousand but he is sure of his salvation These men know not what Salvation is they do think that God loves them better than his own Righteousness which is himself Psal 4.5 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness Psal 11.7 If any call these infirmities as commonly they do who walk in the way of Cain surely such infirmities they are as exclude those who do them out of the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Gal. 5.21 If we understand the days before the Flood for the days of Noah precisely for that time of Repentance which the Lord vouchsafed to the old World 120 years Gen. 6. It 's a far greater aggravation of the old Worlds carnal security Contempt of God Answerable unto the time of the old World and the 120 years then granted to the old World there is no doubt a like time given to this later World before the overflowing Scourge which must be a time of repentance and humiliation And so as in the days of old Noah in the time allotted for Repentance and humiliation the men of that Age were at that time eating and drinking c. Even so at this time of the new Noah the Son of Man in the time before the overflowing Scourge the people of this Age they are eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage Esay 22.12 Observ The Lord Christ the Son of Man the new Noah gives unto this later world a time of repentance as he gave unto the old World And as before the coming of Christ in the flesh John the Baptist came in the spirit and power of Elijah to preach repentance because the Kingdom of heaven is at hand Even so before the coming of Christ the Son of Man in the spirit He sends another Elijah Matth. 17.11 See Notes on the place This is the business of that Angel flying in the midst of heaven Revel 14.6 2. How unseasonable then is eating and drinking in luctu musica Esay 22.12 Observ 2. How reasonable then is it that the Preacher of Righteousness do his office before the Flood before the time of the overflowing Scourge See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Observ 3. The great unthankfulness of the former World unto God for his patience and long-suffering toward them 1 Pet. 3. and the like unthankfulness of this later evil world for the greater patience and long-suffering of God toward us Rom. 2. for the preachers of Righteousness vouchsafed to them to us for the Spirit of God striving with the former world Gen. 6. with this later world Gal. 5.17 unthankful they more unthankful we Observ 5. The great unbelief of the old world the like unbelief of this later world which yet pretends much Faith but could either they or we have Faith without the obedience of Faith Are not Faith and Obedience so joyn'd together that indeed they are the same as I have often shewed by an harmony of many Scriptures But we eat and drink at the Lords Table and we hear himself the Preacher of Righteousness daily and therefore surely it shall be well with us Beloved 't is well if we eat and drink at the Lords Table and hear the Preacher of Righteousness as we ought But do we so hear the Preacher of Righteousness that we obey him in what we hear Do
to know the wicked and ungodly in comparison of such as are worthy his love care bounty and approbation thus Christ is said not to know sin 2 Cor. 5.21 out of this ignorance as I may so call it proceeded that question to Adam Gen. 3.9 where art thou and out of this knowledge proceeded that speech of God to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Now know I that thou fearest the Lord. Thus the Lord is said to do all things Joh. 1. Without him nothing was made so all power is of God Rom. 13. and by me Kings reign Prov. 8. yet the contrary is sometimes read as Hos 8. because God approved not their works they did not reign by his approbation as for the Saints of God he concurrs with them in what they do according to his will Joh. 14. Without me ye can do nothing We are not sufficient of our selves to think a good thought our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3. And thus the Lord saith to the foolish Virgins Verily I say unto you I know you not 1. The reason of this may appear from the disharmony and discord between the nature of God most holy and the nature of the sin evil betwixt which there can be no agreement 2. Reason may be in regard of those who are disowned they have not the spirit of Wisdom Love and Mercy without which there is no acceptance with God Wisd 7.28 for God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom and Chap. 9.6 though a man be never so perfect among the Children of Men yet if thy wisdom be not with him he shall be nothing regarded so Rom. 8.9 Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his He knows none by face but whom the Oyl of the Spirit makes chearful nor does the Lord know any man by voice unless he feel his hands and his neck as Isaac felt Jacob's the neck stiff is a character of pride the hands are workers figuring the iniquity unless he see the lamp and light burning Isa 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat the fruit of their doings 2. The Lord admits into the Bride-chamber only those whom he knows There is and hath much advice been given and taken touching the admission of Communicants unto the Lord's Table who are worthy who are not worthy guests and Tickets have been and are given by some for admission unto the Lords Supper the holy Wedding-feast Abundans cautela non necet O beloved its easie by the art of seeming so generally practised at this day to deceive all men But our God as he is so good that he will not deceive so he is so wise that he cannot be deceived He knows who are his and whosoever names the name of the Lord let him depart from iniquity that 's his Ticket or Token his Seal as the Apostle calls it which cannot be counterfeited these are his his friends These he admits unto his holy Supper these he welcomes Cant. 5.1 Eat O my Friends drink yea drink abundantly O my well-beloved 3. The Lord admits and receives all those who are admitted into the Bride-chamber he also rejects and disowns all those who are rejected and disowned For howsoever it be said Matth. 18.18 Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven yet mark to whom those words are spoken in the 1. Verse of that Chapter even to the Disciples of Christ those who have his Mind his Spirit The final state of all men is not carried by mens scio's or nescio's by I or no by votes or voices of men so as they approve or disapprove know or know not men are admitted or rejected This is that which many in these days ambitiously affect that they may put themselves in place of God admit or exclude others from the Kingdom of God but blessed be the Lord who hath given no such power unto men but the Lord hath that power in his own hand which is a thing that it were to be wished men better considered of than they do It 's a business worthy our best observation especially in these times and in this populous City wherein according to the dependencies and relations of men they are in such or such a way of Religion they walk not considering whether God know that way or not They think it enough that he on whom they depend and by whom they gain goes that way and is of that Faith ye know it was the Argument of Demetrius Act. 19.24 25. 4. Note hence what is the true Cause of Gods disowning and reprobating men and excluding them from his Kingdom so that they never enter into it it is evident what the defect and fail is and that it lies on man's part and not on God's I have shewn in the opening of this Parable that the main defect and fail is the want of Oyl in their Lamps they had Lamps of Faith without Oyl of the Spirit whereby their Lamps of Faith might burn and shine in works of mercy 5. Note hence how unprofitable is late Repentance the Petitioners here were Virgins viz. Christians who had Faith and expected the coming of the Bridegroom and such who went also to buy the Unction 1. Hence those may be reproved who impute the exclusion and rejection of ungodly men to other Causes and lay the blame of the exclusion upon God himself as if he made the Virgins foolish that he might exclude them as if he caused men to sin that he might punish them Nero would have perswaded a Vestal Virgin to folly but she refused wherefore because it was a capital Crime for a Vestal Virgin to be defloured Nero soon caused the Virgin to be forced and defloured and then put her to death for being defloured such a God many worship at this day Nerone Neroniorem who makes men sin makes the Virgins foolish and then condemns them to eternal punishment and excludes them from the Kingdom of Heaven because they are foolish 2. Those are to be reproved also who know not God nor will any of his ways the time is coming when the Lord will not know them ignorans ignorabitur 2. The Lord confirms and ratifies his disowning the foolish and ungodly men Verily I say unto you I know ye not As all the Promises of God are in Christ Amen verily 1 Cor. 1. so are all the Threatnings and denunciations of Judgment and his definitive Sentence of final Reprobation in Christ also Amen This is the Seal of Condemnation Light is come into the world and men love darkness better than light the fix'd Gulf the door of Mercy is shut and locked and bolted and barred and barricadoed against ungodly men for ever Let us therefore be exhorted to acquaint our selves with our God while we have time and while he may be found know the Lord that he may know and own us at his coming
28.12 Where saith he is wisdom found and where is the place of understanding man knoweth not the place thereof nor is it to be found in the Land of the Living i. e. in the Land of proud men who sin in their life as the Chaldee Paraphrast turns it vers 22. destruction and death i. e. death and sin say we have heard the fame thereof with our ears at length he concludes vers 28. Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding Dan. 9.13 Rom. 12.2 This wisdom is daily more and more reveiled by our daily mortification by our daily dying unto sin for when we mortifie our members that are upon the earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry When we put off the mortal garment of anger wrath malice blasphemy filthy communication lying and the like then we put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledge Col. 3. For as at the death of Christ the veil of the Temple was rent from the top to the bottom and the SANCTVM SANCTORVM appeared so at our conformity unto the death of Christ Aperta est nobis intelligentia Scripturae magna parva Sacramenta sunt manifestata Hug. in Mat. 27. That 's the first veil velamen peccatorum the veil of sin to be removed from our hearts the second is velamen carnalis cogitationis de carne Christi the veil of carnal conceits and imaginations of Christ according to the flesh to be removed from our minds under which are hidden in his Deity the treasures of Wisdom and Knowledge This hath been found to be a cause by accident of that which excludes per se out of the School of Christ for thus whiles the Jews gazed only upon Christs humanity they lost the knowledge of his Deity Examples are obvious Joh. 6.8 Such carnal conceits of Christ produce no other than carnal affections thus too mâ—ny reason in effect at this solemn feast of our Lords incarnation now drawing on Christ was at this time born 't is Christmass therefore let us sit down to eat and to drink and rise up to play or rather let us sit down to eat and to drink and sit up all night at play whereas were our Meditations fixt upon his Deity God would make known unto us what is the riches of the glory of this mystery which is Christ in us Col. 1.27 yea we would earnestly desire that Christ might be conceived formed and born in us Gal. 4.19 For know ye not that Christ Jesus is in us except we be reprobates 2 Cor. 13. Hence it is that our Saviour takes us off from carnal thoughts of himself The flesh saith he profits nothing Joh. 6. And it is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you We must first be weaned from carnal thoughts and then the Spirit will teach us spiritual understanding Quem docebit scientiam quem intelligere faciet auditum ablectatos à lacte avulsos ab uberibus Isa 28. If I go away saith our Saviour I will send the Comforter or Teacher unto you who shall lead you into all Truth for Nisi carnis presentia subtrahatur spiritualem gratiae plenitudinem mens occupata non admittit saith St. Bernard These veils removed we must then humbly and obediently search the Scriptures which are able to make us wise unto Salvation we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 search them as he that digs in a Mine searches the hidden treasures we must pray for wisdom to the Author of it Jam. 1. So we shall be no longer without but be able to understand a Proverb and the interpretation the words of the wise and their dark sayings Prov. 1.6 For if thou cryest after knowledge and liftest up thy voice for understanding if thou seek her as silver and searchest for her as for hid treasures then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord for the Lord giveth wisdom out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding And then what remains but that in an holy life and godly conversation we glorifie the great reveiler of Divine mysteries for herein is my Father glorified saith the Son that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye become my Disciples Joh. 15. And if these things be in you and abound ye shall neither be idle nor unfruitful in the acknowledging of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ for so an entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Pet. 1.5 8 and 11. Thus Daniel prayed for the Revelation of a Mystery obtained it and then praised God Dan. 2. And because it is his gift to know that he is the giver of wisdom saith the wise man and that it is he that giveth us means to attain unto the knowledge of Divine Mysteries Let us praise and bless and glorifie his Holy Name in all these Gratias agamus Domino pro fundatoribus benefactoribus nostris benedictus in illis sit deus noster qui creavit Coelum terram Now unto the King Eternal Immortal Invisible the only wise God be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen More NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MARK 4.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but unto them that are without all things are done in parables THe same reasons which moved me first to make choice of this Argument the common desire of Knowledge especially the knowledge of Mysteries fit for a learned Auditory such as this is The listening after News the greatest trade that 's driven at this day especially touching matters of State when every man is or would be a Statesman the secrets and mysteries of a Kingdom such as this Text holds forth And very seasonable it is now when the Lord is shaking all the Kingdoms of the Earth to speak of such a Kingdom as cannot be shaken Hebr. 12.28 These reasons I say which moved me not long since to make choice of this Theme for this place the same perswade me to continue it Ye may perceive I have not so much changed that Text in Mat. 13.11 as only taken the parallel thereunto and this I have done only for Explications sake for we have in this the very same Divine Truths which are in that only which is the benefit and excellency of parallel Scriptures they are by the parallel more clearly opened and explained I shall but remind you of them and so proceed where I then left 1. God hath his kingdom the kingdom of God 2. There is a mystery or there are mysteries of the kingdom of God 3. The Disciples know these mysteries 4. It is given to them to know them 5. To those who are without all things are in parables 6. Vnto the Disciples it is given but to those that are without all things are in parables I dispatched the
they can keep in their wits But unto whom shall such have recourse Surely under this Kingdom of the Spirit Christ in the Spirit is the chief Teacher Come unto me and learn of me Matth. 11.28 29.30 Object But if repentance be the gift of God as hath been shewn how comes it to be the duty of man It is ordinary in Scripture for God and Man to concurr in one and the same act Believe yet faith is the gift of God Wash ye make ye clean I will cleanse you from all your sins I will sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean God requires that we make our selves new hearts and yet he promiseth to make us new hearts God doth what he doth out of meer grace preventing and enabling and man out of duty walking in that strength Draw me and I shall follow thee Cant. 1.4 Jerem. 31.18 Turn thou me O Lord and I shall be turned and more fully Lam. 5.21 The Church prayes Turn thou us unto thee O Lord and we shall be turned 2. Of us of all his creatures The Lord may justly expect this Duty Why because man alone is able to reflect upon his own act Scio me scire Now returning unto God and repenting is by a reflex Act. Hence the Prophet complains No man saith what have I done but go on as an horse to the battel Therefore the Prophets ask the people what they have done as Joseph examined his brethren What have ye done So Nathan examined David Observ 1. There hath been an Union between us and our God if we must return unto him we have been with him How otherwise can we be said to have faln unless we have first stood Ruth 1. Ruth is said ro return thither where she never was If we have forsaken the Fountain we have drunk of it Observ 2. Before we repent we are averse and turned away from our God we are turned away from the face of God from the light of Life and Holiness from the Truth and righteousness of God and turned unto our selves and divided among our selves we walk in darkness and know not whither we go So Cain impenitent Cain went out from the presence of God Gen. 4.16 and 11.2 The Apostate posterity of Noah departed from the East The story is true of the posterity of Nimrod departing from the Sun of righteousness from the true Light from him whose name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Zach. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They find a place in the land of Shinar which is called Chaldea so may it well enough Shinar signifieth the gnashing of teeth and Chaldea the land of Devils Here they build a City and Tower The City of the Devil Amoores Duo Duas Civitates extruxerunt Two Loves raised two Cities These are the divers Sects of opinionated men in the world who having forsaken the East the Sun of righteousness for their own glory and to get themselves a name every one puts to his helping hand to build up Babel and every several Company out of their zeal to their cause which every Sect calls Gods and makes a several formale Concordiae Articles of Argreement which they defend against others and this is their difference of Tongues they understand not one another A most dangerous generation which most men in the world are part of yet every man declaims against other and sees not that he himself is in the same Babel we all cry out against Rome as the true Babylon or Babel which is all one and surely I believe they have the greatest share of it and are the principal builders of it in the whole Christian world Yet every Sect and divided company of Christians they only excepted who are turned unto God with all their heart help to build up this Babel yet such is our common misery we conceive we have no part of it whereas indeed we see others in their darkness but discern not our own Like men in a Fogg or Mist we see others that they are encompassed with darkness but we discern not the very same condition in our selves especially if we are many who hold the same opinions for then we think to carry all before us by most voices Whereas indeed all the Congregation may be averse from God Levit. 4.13 and 16. And the truth known to a very few Ten of the twelve Spies and all the Congregation were averse from their God only Joshuah and Caleb clave unto him Observ 3. Amos 4.11 12. God's Israel his Church may be in such a condition averse and turn'd away from their God So St. Peter tells those to whom he writes The Church that is in Babylon salutes you 1 Pet. 5.13 such a people turned unto themselves Amos 5.25 Such a Church the Lord had in Babylon in Zacharies days Zach. 7.5 6. They fasted and mourned seventy years and all that time they turned not to God but to themselves such was the condition of Israel in the Text. Observ 4. Few men will believe that their condition is so bad that they are yet unconverted This followeth from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence the Prophet lifts up his voice like a trumpet to shew his people their sins Esay 58.1 2. And they say what are we blind also Joh. 9. Observ 5. There is no dissembling with God in point of conversion 'T is possible to dissemble with men But he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the searcher of the heart he saith they have not returned unto him Repreh 1. Those who would be accounted true Converts and Penitent ones yet turn not from their sins Beloved I fear this is the condition of most of us for I fear that complaint of the Prophet may be applyed to us Jer. 8.5 Why is this people of Jerusalem sliden back by perpetual back-sliding they hold fast deceit they refuse to return they had many other sins no doubt besides deceit But he blames Jerusalem for deceit I am not ignorant that the original word may signifie all sin but the holy Ghost speaking to a City blames it for deceit Astutus they say comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a City Therefore the Psalmist complains of this Psal 55.9 10 11. Every Trade every Profession hath proper Mysteries and indirect ways of gaining These are advantageous and if we depart from these the hopes of our gain are gone Act. 16. Is' t not so Beloved And may I not then go on with the Prophet Jerem. vers 6.7 The very fowls of the heaven are wiser than we are they shun every climate as the Winter comes on and return at the Spring and Summer but we know not the Winter the judgement of the Lord his judgements are in the earth and yet we learn not righteousness And as if we would hasten the judgements of God to come upon us we divide our City and divide our Kingdom and that by those that should unite us together some are for truth some for peace whereas indeed we understand not
that rejoyce annd weep with them that weep Vers 15. As if a Man should offer his shoulder to another to help him bear his burden this is to have one heart with him yea and one mind also Vers 16. Be of the same mind one towards another not overtopping them with pride and high mindedness mind not high things but condescending to those below us in estate and condition as if a Man should stoop to help up one that is faln Such an unity of heart and mind there must be but not of actions not evil actions not to retaliate or render evil for evil no by no means but all the good we can Provide things good and honest not only before God so 't is in the Latin but also before Men Vers 17. Vengeance indeed is sweet but none of ours 't is Gods Dearly Beloved Avenge not your selves but give place unto wrath for it is written vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord therefore if thine enemy hunger feed him if he thirst give him drink for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head thou shalt burn up all hatred and ill will in him toward thee and melt him into love unity and agreement with thee Thus to do is to damp all shot against us in a wall of earth Or as Josephus reports of the Jews they teceived the Romans Ram with wool Packs and preserved their walls The walls of the true Jerusalem are Peace Molle verbum vengeance is sweet but is not victory more sweet because not overcome with evil but overcome the evil with good These are the lines which tend unto the Text as to their Centre And elsewhere there are Phrases also which aim at the same duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much as is in us 1 Pet. 3.11 To seek Peace as a thing lost but well worth the seeking and using all our wits affections and endeavours to find it out Inquirat cum affectu sequatur cum effectu That it implies no less The next word shews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to pursue it Tanquam rem fugitivam saith the Gloss as a malicious Man would pursue his Enemy flying from him to run after it with all his might so the Syriach there And in this Text the word Glosse in locum which we turn to live peaceably the Syriach turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to labour for it like a Servant to undertake the meanest and hardest service for it as it were to go to Plough to earn it so the word signifieth And great Reason there had need to be for such eager pursuit and indeed is Whether we consider 1. God himself he is the Author of Peace Phil. 4.9 2. Christ he is the Prince of Peace Esay 9. whose principal Types were 1. Of Priests The peaceable Melchisedech the Priest of Peace Hebr. 7.2 2. Of Kings the peaceable Solomon the King of Peace Whose 1. Prophets are the Messengers of Peace Esay 25. Whose 2. Angels first proclaimed Peace 3. His Apostles and Ministers are the Ministers of Peace Rom. 11.4 His way the way of Peace 5. His Gospel the Gospel of Peace Eph. 6.15 Yea 6. He himself is the Preacher of Peace Ephes 2 7. He Himself is the Maker of Peace Yea 8. He himself is the very essential Peace it self Ephes 2.14 So that what remains but that all his People should be a People of Peace Yet doth not this reason so enforce the duty but that it leaves a doubt behind it how it can be a duty so acceptable unto God to maintain with all Men under the Gospel to whom War was so acceptable under the Law Josuah commanded to make War upon the Canaanites Saul deposed from his Kingdom for not killing all the Amalekites And David a Man of blood who fought the Lords Battels a Man after Gods heart They accursed who come not out to fight Judg. 5. And who with-hold their hand from blood I Answer This Divine dispensation well befitted those times and that People under the Law to whom omnia contigerunt in figura 1 Cor. 10. I know not how haec hath crept into the Text for Antiently it was read thus All things befel them in figures not as since we read it All these things The People of Israel were become outwardly and visibly minded not like their Forefathers Spiritually minded therefore God used them to outward and visible things according to their capacity and so taught them the inward Battle by the outward as he doth us Nor did it misbeseem that People who were no Sons of Peace but such whose iniquities were full But under the Gospel all things become new And those things which befel them in figures saith St. Paul were written for our examples upon whom the ends of the World are come Christian Men therefore to speak properly have not any outward Enemies But the Enemies of a Man are those of his own houshold for we wrestle not against flesh and blood that is against Man but against Spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 Against our own strong holds our own imaginations and vain thoughts and lusts 2 Cor. 10. These are the Enemies of our own houshold Which I would to God our Zelotical Hotspurres understood who have chosen a Religion and way of worshipping God peculiar to themselves that hath no patience no long sufferring no gentleness no brotherly kindness no mercy no peaceableness in it And therefore they are altogether for Wars and Fightings with this or that other Sect of Men and under pretence of the glory of God would convert Men with fire and sword out of their hot and heady undiscreet zeal extreamly hate all other Religions but their own little Sect and condemn them all for Heresies and the Favourers of them to death Alas poor Men they know not of what Spirit they are for surely Christs Spirit they have not He came not to destroy Mens lives but to save them Luke 9.56 Nor did the Father send his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World should be saved by him Joh. 3.17 Obs 1. Observe then the end of our Christian calling it is Peace 1 Cor. 7.15 Obs 2. The great bounty of our God in offering this to all For the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him Rom. 10. According to that of St. Peter Acts 10.35 In every Nation he that serveth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him The word which God sent unto the Children of Israel preaching Peace by Jesus Christ Obs 3. The measure of Obedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God binds us not to impossibilities not like Pharaohs Task-masters Obs 4. This is a task of all the Saints of God to be performed to every Man But Alas how remissly how negligently is it commonly maintained among them who would be thought the Saints of God! a cross word a little disrespect a small detriment or loss it ravels all that which had been
which is a kind of fear and terrour saith Aquinas in Inferiours and drives them from them But this fear and terrour is abated and allayed 2. By the goodness of the higher Powers which begets in Inferiours love and desire of Union with them As he that beholds the Sun loves it for the comfortable light heat and influence of it For surely the light is good and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun saith the Wise Man Eccles Yet because it is disproportioned to his sight he dares not out-face it or boldly look upon it but as if he were striken with a kind of awful modesty or fear turns his face downward So lovely is Magistracy that it invites to Union but lest that love should degenerate into familiarity and thence into neglect and contempt so dreadful and terrible it is that it keeps us off and causeth an awful distance from it Of this fear and love consists inward Reverence unto the higher Powers which is outwardly expressed in answerable Obedience to their Commands in doing and suffering and correspondent and sutable signes of both in reverend words and gestures paying tribute custom and the like And all these make up the subjection commanded in the Text which seems to be more fully explained by the Apostle vers 7. of this Chapter Render unto all their dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custom fear to whom fear honour to whom honour is due Great Reasons there are for this subjection from the consideration both of God the King the Subject And the Text affords the first of these both Negative and affirmative for there is no power but of God Saul cloathed you in Scarlet though an evil Prince how much more a good Optimè praesumendum de Magistratu Ignorant Men they are that oppose it and self-willed they know not the benefit of a King though an evil one nor the miss of him how it will end in Anarchy And the Powers that are are ordered of God for so I rather choose the Marginal reading than ordained in the Text Because when Men hear this word ordaining they presently cast their thoughts back to the beginning nay before the beginning of the World as when 't is said That as many as were ordained unto Eternal life believed Act. 13.48 They presently think of ordaining before the beginning of the World whereas the word signifieth only they were set of God in order to Salvation so the Powers that are are set in order of God God hath ordained and constituted the services of all Angels Men in an excellent order The ground of this is Creation which St. John expresseth in a like manner of speech both Negative and Affirmative By him all things were made and without him nothing was made that was made Upon this Creation is founded Gods absolute Authority to dispose of his Creatures as he pleaseth The Earth is the Lords and the fulness of it the whole World and they that dwell therein And the Reason is added from Creation For he hath founded it upon the Seas and established it upon the Floods saith the Psalmist Ps 24.1 2. Yea that great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that highest Power vouchsafes to make man an account of his Authority Jer. 27.5 I have made the Earth the Man and the Beast that are upon the ground by my great Power and by my outstretched Arm and have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me And the most High ruleth in the Kingdom of men and giveth it unto whomsoever he will Dan. 4.25 According to a general rule of Aquinas Quicquid communiter de Deo Creaturis dicitur à Deo in Creaturas derivatur Whatsoever is spoken in Common of God and the Creatures is derived from God unto the Creatures as wisdom justice goodness and here power Non abjecit Deus potestates cum ipse sit potens Job 39. Add hereunto the will of God arising from his love of order among the Creatures especially among Men both 1. Those whom he hath taken near unto himself and made like unto himself in governing the World And 2. Those whom he hath set under their Authority and made subject unto them as also from his love of obedience unto his Law and of submission thereunto which they who by Nature are equal perform unto those who are made Superiours unto them meerly by Gods ordination and appointment which is reason enough in respect of God And 2. Reason also there is in respect of the King and other superiour Powers subordinate unto him Est Minister Dei vers 4. He is the Minister of God So Wisdom bespeaks the higher Power Wisd 6.3 Power is given you of the Lord and Soveraignty from the Highest and you are Ministers of his Kingdom yea and Ministers unto thee for good which includes a reason 3. In respect of the Subject good yea all the good is the Subjects As the rain descens indeed from Heaven upon the Mountains but thence runs down unto the skirts of their Garments Ps 133. This good according to the twofold life is either Animale or Spirituale either Natural or Spiritual And as the one life is in order to the other primum Animale dein Spirituale so the good of the one is in order unto the good of the other 1. The good of the one is a quiet and peaceable life one with another St. Paul hath both 1. A quiet and peaceable life 2. In godliness and honesty 2. The good of the other is the Peace of God ruling in our hearts the good of the Spiritual life the life of God The good of the Natural life if alone is but the happiness of a Beast for even the Bears and the Swine they live peaceably and quietly one with another And ye know how lovingly the Drunkards herd together and like the herd of many Swine possessed with the Legion of Devils run head long together unto destruction Non est bonum in unitate nisi unitas sit in bono Wherefore the higher Powers direct and advance this good of the Natural life unto the good of the Spiritual life which when it once obtains so that the Peace of God rules in our hearts and we live the life of God and are all become Kings and Priests unto God the Father Apocal. 1.6 then every inferiour Power shall yield it self up to the Superiour then shall the Son of God himself deliver up the Kingdom unto God the Father to whom mean time all Power is given both in heaven and earth Matt. 28. Whence it is that we are subject to the Son in special manner in the Gospel Then shall the Son put down all Rule all Authority and Power and all things shall be subdued unto him Then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him and God shall be All in all 1 Cor. 15. So great a good so great that none so great accrues unto us by being subject unto the
arise in the heart Thus our Saviour executing his prophetical office spake to his Disciples as they were able to hear 2. There is a perversness and disorder in the Childs will and affections Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth such a Child qui nunc incipit lallare to learn the word the nurse useth to bring it to sleep lullaby as also perversness And therefore God by his Prophets dealt with them as we with children Iniquity is bound up in the heart of a child and the rod of correction bringeth it out Psal 94. thou correctest in thy law Heb. 12. whereby we become to be partakers of his holiness Gods purpose therefore being to make men partakers of his Divine Nature which could not be all at once but as they departed from the iniquity which they had lived in He imparted his Righteousness and Holiness to them as they departed from their unrighteousness and unholiness till at length all corruption being wrought out they become partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1. Observ Prophecie is but an imperfect thing and a part of that which is the whole For Christ and his Kingdom comprehends all Wisdom all Power all Virtue all Light all Joy all Fulness Joh. 11.8.9 Ephes 3.18 19. All the fulness of God Joh. 1.16 Col. 1.19 God himself is the fulness and perfection it self but to have this or that reveiled from God and to be able to declare it and reveil it again unto men is but a piece or part of that Fulness and Perfection So that had any one of the Prophets attained to the fulness of God and been brought to the Kingdom of heaven yet what he himself should speak to men or God speak to men by him is not the Fulness it self but an imperfect work And albeit he had received that inexhausted fountain of living waters of which our Saviour speaks Job 9. And out of his belly did flow rivers of living waters Joh. 7. Yet were these Rivers but imperfect for as the Streams how plentifully soever they flow yet are they but Streams and not the Fountain it self So though the Prophets spake the Oracles of God to the instruction and reformation of men yet were they all finite and imperfect And the reason is they are finite and imperfect who receive them Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis Whatsoever is received is received according to the measure of him that receives it Learn from hence the duty of a good Evangelical Prophet to imitate God himself who spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by parts Christ who spake as they were able to hear not to speak all at once Hence it is that to Prophesie is expounded by dropping the word Amos 17.16 to pour out the word by drops by little and little as the Vessel whereinto it is poured is able to receive it For a prudent Teacher ought to drop not to pour the Word all out at once for as he who pours water into a narrow mouthed Vessel if he pour all at once Operam aquam perdit he looseth both his labour and his liquour if he drops it it mollifieth and pierceth even the very stones Gutta cavat lapidem non vi sed saepe cadendo The falling drops will pierce a stone Not all at once but one by one This Moses well knew Deut. 32.2 This they well know who educate youth precept upon precept line upon line Isidore Hispalensis ingenio tardiore ligati labore studiis incumbent c. à Lapid in Amos 7.16 This is the Character of a Wise man Prov. 29.11 This prudency is observable in Abigail 1 Sam. 25.36 37. respectu temporis in respect of time in Elihu respectu personarum in respect of persons Job 32. In Discipulis respectu loci in the Disciples in respect of place Matth. 13.36 Ministris in the ministers Matth. 7. 1 Cor. 3.1 2. Objection Act. 20. How then do they deliver the whole counsel Many truths to some men are necessarily unknown because they are unworthy to receive them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also signifieth multiplicity of parts many parts The Syriack turns it all parts So that the point is God spake unto the Fathers by the Prophets in many parts Thus the Spirit of Wisdom is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sapi. 7.22 1. The Reason of this in respect of God is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that manifold wisdom of God Ephes 3.10 which cannot be voiced all at once but by many parts Rom. 11.25 1 Cor. 15.51 2 Thess 2.8 Matth. 13.17 1 Pet. 1.11 12. Rom. 8. 2. In respect of men is their fall into many inventions Ecclus. 7.29 And therefore had they great need to be recovered out of them by many parts of the Divine Wisdom There are the seeds of all plants scattered in the earth and therefore the Sun sends his beams and his rain falls his doctrine drops like the rain Observ 1. The Lord hath many secrets and mysteries to reveil unto his servants the Prophets There are many and several parts as it were of Gods Wisdom even of that which is to be communicated unto men Innumerable treasures of Wisdom hidden in Christ Col. 2.2 3. Dan. 2.28 29 46. There are mysteries of the kingdom of God Matth. 23.11 Mysteries of the royal law or law of the kingdom Jam. 2.8 c. Observ 2. Though the Lord reveiled things necessary to Salvation unto Moses Deut. 29.29 and consequently to others of the Prophets yet he reveiled not all his heavenly truths concerning his works past or to come at one time or to one man but by degrees according to his own will and pleasure Numb 12.7 8. But in process of time the longer the more and as any Prophet was more capable and foreseen of God to be more faithful So he communicated the more unto him as the day is enlightned by degrees and as the Church grew from infancy to youth and from youth to old age Gal. 4.1 2. And as the people were more able to bear for all ages could not bear all things Gal. 4.1 2. Joh. 16.12 13. Job 6.60 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After many several sorts and manners either in or unto the Prophets or by the Prophets to the people In the first notion we must understand that generally the Oracles of God were of four sorts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only in the first Temple 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which contains the holy Scriptures written by the Spirit of God which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hagiographa holy writings 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or prophecie which ended with Haggai Zachary and Malachy in the second Temple 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was heard after prophecie was ceased among the Jews in the time of the second Temple such was that Matth. 17.5 Hic est filius meus dilectus This is my beloved Son That to Paul Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Act. And that to Christ Joh. 12. I have glorified
shall be put under the Sons feet and subdued unto him and the Son himself become subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be All in All 1 Cor. 15.28 This is called the day of eternity 2 Pet. 3. ult To him be Glory both now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for ever word for word for the day of eternity or as it is in the Syriack for the everlasting dayes◠Of this 2 Pet. 3.11 And this judgement shall proceed from the Godly world For Answer then to this Querie what introduction and bringing in of the first begotten into the world is here meant It 's plain that the second is here principally to be understood Then the Father shall again bring his first begotten into the world and say Let all the Angels of God worship him That the second is here to be understood appears from hence 1. Because howsoever the Angels of God worshipped him at his first introduction into the world yet it is not said that all the Angels of God worshipped him onely one Angel was the Minister of Annuntiation unto the blessed Virgin Mary though he a principal Angel and one of the seven 'T is true a multitude of the Heavenly Host congratulated his entrance into the world Luk. 2. but we read not that all the Angels did so In the Wilderness when our Lord fasted forty dayes and forty nights we read that the Angels ministred unto him but not all the Angels In the Garden while he was in an agony an Angel of God appeared unto him from heaven strengthning him Luk. 22.43 but not all the Angels and that but few were so employed in the time of our Lords passion c. not then twelve Legions of Angels After his Resurrection at his Ascension we read of few appearing never of all Now beloved we have heard all this and see as it were from an high Promontory the Kingdom of God can we think by our sight and contemplation to enter into it surely no more than a man by sitting in his study and looking in a Map can travel over the world No no it is Faith in the first begotten and all the Virtues following that promote an entrance into those Kingdoms 2 Pet. 1.1 11. A notable proof of this Isa 11 1-10 where having described that glorious time vers 11. It shall come pass in that day that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people c. Hab. 3.2 Revive thy work in the midst of the years after the first introduction by Creation and before the last The Reason why when he brings his first begotten the second time into the world he saith Let all the Angels of God worship him will appear from the consideration 1. Of God the Son that is to be worshipped 2. Of the Angels of God who are to worship him 1. Gods Justice and the manifestation thereof for whereas the first begotten Son of God hath suffered such contradiction of sinners against himself the Son is brought in with punishing of ungodly ones it is just for the Judge of all the world to manifest the Glory of his Son Hos 2.18 At that day I will make a Covenant for them with the beasts of the field vers 20. and thou shalt know the Lord there was much knowledge of Gods Justice manifest and Psal 58.6 Laetabitur justus cum viderit vindictam and a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the Righteous doubtless there is a God that judgeth the earth 2. In regard of the Angels they ought to worship the first begotten as for other Reasons before named in the second point so especially in the renewing of the world in the thousand years that they may acknowledge their shame of the Fall of Lucifer which stands upon record for a warning to all the Angels and therefore the Seraphims have six wings with two they cover their faces and with two they cover their feet for whereas there is boldness where there is no sin they were naked and were not ashamed Gen. there is shame where sin is committed and therefore sin and shame came into the world together Gen. Surely no Reason there is of shame in regard of any sin of their own but for shame of Lucifers Fall they cover themselves before the face of God that they may find Grace in his eyes Learn we from hence to acknowledge the Majesty of the first begotten Son of God that he is worshipped as God himself No Angel accepts of worship See thou do it not Apoc. ult Now Beloved doth the Father bring his first begotten only into the outward world or into the inward rather The wise man tells us that God hath set the world in the mans heart Eccles 3.11 yea more than one world as I shewed not long since And shall we think that the Father will bring his Son into the outward world and not into the inward Did he make the world to be empty think we but empty it must be unless he fill it who is the fulness of him who filleth all in all surely he made it to be inhabited Isai 45.18 He created it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be a Chaos empty and void for the Devil to come and dwell in No he made it to be inhabited What the Father doth in respect of the greater world and the whole Church he doth in regard of the lesser world and every part of the Church eadem est ratio totius partis He brings in his first begotten into the outward world and he brings him into thy heart Intus usque ad corda hominum ducit eum saith Anselm and in orbem terrae in reparationem humani generis ubique existentis He hath his first time when the Father brings him into our world his time of weakness when we are weak with him He hath also his second time his time of power when we shall be enabled by him 2 Cor. 13.4 To this purpose are the parables of the Ten Virgins and the Talents Repreh This reproves the boldness of Enosh of weak miserable man who dare sin against so great a Majesty which even the greatest Angels adore and fear Dare any of you having a matter be judged under the unjust 1 Cor. 6.1 Repreh Those who neglect the First-born at his first coming into the world we blame the Jews for their ill use of him in his first introduction into the world as if we were not in the same condemnation it 's spoken not only in regard of them but even of all men Isa 53. We see him at his first coming weak c. It 's an heavy complaint They have despised me and my Father We are ashamed of him in this crooked and perverse generation c. Mark 8.38 Cato intravit floralia ut exiret Can we think that he the Lord will enter and dwell in an unclean heart that departs from the Living God See the perverse
against the great King yet who fears his wrath who stands in aw of his Scepter Would we dare thus to transgress were we perswaded indeed that he had a Scepter We put a Reed in his hand as the Soldiers did Matth. 27. O Beloved let us not weary the patience of our Lord Jesus Christ The time is coming yea now is when he shews himself to be a King yea a King deeply provoked and since we will not submit unto his golden Scepter his Scepter of Grace and Clemency which he hath long extended and held out to us we shall feel the weight of his Iron Scepter his Rod of Iron whereby he rules the nations and will break in pieces Heathenish men one upon another Revel 5. Yea the Kings of the earth themselves shall hide themselves from the fury of the Lamb laesâ patientiâ fit furor his golden Scepter of patience being despised proves an Iron Rod of severity and wrath Consol Unto the Subjects of Christs Kingdom who stand before his Throne who submit themselves unto his Scepter who are the Sheep of his Fold what if the ravening wolves would rend the flock What may we think better of all these who persecute the flock of Christ The Lord is my Shepherd I shall lack nothing Virga tua baculus tuus ipsa me consolata sunt What if the black mouth'd Dogs bark It is their nature Dogs will bark Vide Notes before on Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Remember what contradictions of sinners the King Christ hath suffered against himself Fear not little flock it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom What Subjects faithful to their Prince may not promise themselves protection from him Exhort To submit unto the Scepter of Jesus Christ to be corrected and directed by him his Scepter is a Scepter of Rectitude Let us conform our lives obediently unto his Scepter one principal rule of equity is that which this King gives Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye to them for this is the Law and the Prophets which the great King commands also under the Gospel Matth. 7.12 A most excellent Law of equity whereby to try whether we be obedient unto his Law or no it concerns every man to look into himself otherwise he violates the Law Prophets and Gospel and is not subject unto Christ's Scepter of equity Try then thy self when thou art about to do injury to thy neighbour would I be robbed and spoiled of what I have Surely no and shall I then steal and rob another God forbid Would I be slandered reproached reviled c Doubtless no man could wish so to be though the true Christian man can bear all these things If I would not be so dealt withal my self why should I so deal with another And so of all the rest If black mouthed men had but so much equity as to reflect upon themselves and thus make themselves the judges of their own actions no injury would be done unto our neighbour but we should all be subject unto the right Scepter of Jesus Christ and the great King would be pleased with his Subjects Oh let us humble our selves before him We have used outward Humiliations prayed and fasted made Vows and Coâ—enants yet the sin remains yet the anger of the Lord is not turned away but his hand is stretched out still It is much to be feared we have not asked in faith we have not been inwardly submitted and humbled before our Lord and King we have been Vashti not Esther what 's that we have been double minded that 's Vashti A double minded man is inconstant in all his ways he that wavers is like a wave of the Sea driven with the wind and tossed and let not such an one think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord Jam. 1. Oh let that Vashti be deposed that double minded and let Esther make her address unto the Throne of Grace Esther What is she the hidden Church the invisible Church the hidden man of the heart Esther was poor and abject without Father and Mother Esth 2.7 brought up by Mordecai the bitter contrition of the Law so the hidden Church is without Father and Mother He that forsakes not Father and Mother c. Esther had no Father nor Mother She forsook her own people and her Fathers house Luke 14.26 then the King took pleasure in her beauty 'T is the eleventh Verse of the the five and fortieth Psalm out of which this Text is taken The King Ahasuerus i. e. the Prince or Head as Christ is truly called the head of his Church This great Ahasuerus the head of his Church lifts up this poor Orphan this Beggar from the Dunghil to set her among Princes to make her inherit the throne of Glory Thus Esther is come to the Kingdom for such a time as this Esther 4.14 When Haman hath gotten a Decree against her people Haman who is that turbans tumultuans the troubler of Israel that 's every ones bosom sin that 's the true Haman Oh let Esther the hidden Church the hidden man of the heeart the Jew within Rom. 2. She that is all glorious within Oh let that Esther now bestir her self let her now come with boldness unto the Throne of Grace what if there be a Law that none must come within the inner Court that is not called lest he be put to death She is dead already and therefore not under the Law but meer Grace and the great King holds out his golden Scepter that she may live Oh let not such fear but their Petitions will be granted What wilt thou Queen Esther and what is thy request It shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom yea it is your Heavenly Fathers pleasure to give you the Kingdom O let such mediate and intercede with the great King for power and authority from him to reverse the Decree that Haman may be crucified and all the true Jews enemies destroyed and the people of Esther even the Lords secret and hidden ones as the Psalmist calls them may be preserved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There remains only the quality of this Scepter it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Psalm whence the Text is taken Psalm 45.7 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth straight and right 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore is straightness and rectitude as a line is said to be straight between two terms this is Geometrical rectitude and straightness whence the word by Metaphor is used to signifie the rectitude in life and manners conform to the will of God which we call equity and that in two respects In regard of 1. God in two ways 2. Men. A right line is that which inclines and bends to neither part but lies straight between the terms so equity is that which keeps the middle between two vices and inclines to neither such a phrase meets us often in
the Soul or Body or both either in this world or the other so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Psal 90.1 and 81.1.93.1 2. The Lord reigneth the world also is established c. Isa 57.15 Hebr. 12.22 23 24. Object But if this world be inhabited already how then is it said to be to come this is not to be understood as if it were not now but so to be understood in regard of us to whom it is not fully known and to whom it is future or to come 1 Joh. 3.1 2. So the Jewes distinguish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in regard of us In respect of this he saith that he will make this world Isai 51.16 That I may plant the heavens and lay the foundations of earth and say unto Sion Thou art my people 1. Reason why there must be a world to come the Lord testifieth it Isai 45.18 He formed it to be inhabited c. He speaks there of the new earth Confer vers 17. 2. God the Father hath for this end sent his Son who accordingly hath given himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this world and therefore there must remain another world wherein he will enstate us Gal. 1.4 3. God hath promised this new world and hath caused us to expect it and wait for it and therefore because he hath promised it he is just to make good his promise and so just that he will not make us hope or expect it in vain 2 Pet. 3.13 We according to his promise lâ—ok for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelâ—eth Righteousness 4. As there is and hath been a world of iniquity wherein ungodly men and the Prince of this world hath born sway so in reason there must be a world of Righteousness a world wherein the Saints of the most high shall take the kingdom Dan. Wherein God himself shall rule without disturbance there shall be a world wherein the poor in spirit shall have the kingdom of heaven which in mean time is promised unto them When the mourners shall be comforted when the meek shall inherit the earth when they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled when the merciful shall obtain mercy Observ 1. The blessed State is not an house alone though called so in regard of Gods Houshold Joh. 14.1 2. but it is a City Heb. 11. a Country a Kingdom a world Rom. 4.13 Observ 2. The difference of the present world and that to come See Notes on Rom. 15.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Consol Singular comfort unto faithful and obedient men of whom this present evil world is not worthy there is a world to come whereof the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the king immortal 1 Tim. 1.17 Will think them worthy Luk. 20.35 But alas I am intangled with this present evil world the lusts of the flesh c. all that are in the world Is not the Lord Jesus Christ reveiled that he may save us from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 Joh. 14.1 2. Repreh 1. Those who live after the guise of this wicked world not considering that there is a world to come Such are they who care only that there bodies be preserved See Notes on Hebrews 1. By whom he made the worlds Repreh 2. Those that live in the Devils world See Notes as above Heb. 2.5 Of the world to come the Apostles speak 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These words of which we speak the old interlineary Gloss explains of Christ Thus Non subjecit Angelis orbem terrae futurum subditum ei de quo loquimur i. e. Christo put in subjection the world to come which is subject unto him of whom we speak But this is a manifest mistake of the gender which in the Greek is faeminine and hath reference to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But then the question where doth the Apostle speak of the world to come Chrysostom refers to the former Chapt. vers 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And many follow this exposition Others rather as Marlorat refers this to Heb. 1.2 Others yet make the words contain in them enallage temporis of which we speak i. e. of which we shall speak viz. in the next Testimony But surely that of Chrysostom and Marlorat is more probable And so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of which we have spoken which is very true and yet we may add many other places for indeed where doth not this Apostle and other Apostles also speak of the world to come And therefore Oecumenius thus parapraseth the words De quo omnis sermo nobis est Exhort To believe hope wait expect and look for that world which is to come A crown of life He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself Specimen Specitur certamen cernitur sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujusmodi Whether a Sadducee or Pharisee or a true Christian What manner of men ought we to be Observ 1. See an excellent argument and most worthy of our discourse Paul and the other Apostles thought it worthy of theirs the world to come Observ 2. Who are fit to speak of the world to come Apostles and Apostolical men if ought virtuous honest divine proceeded out of a vitious mans mouth in Sparta they put it into the mouth of a virtuous good man And so it is like Apples of Gold in Sockets of silver 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The Gospel of the Kingdom is to be spoken of by men who are of that Kingdom A good man and brings good tydings Observ 3. See the ground of many differences and controversies among us There is a present world Gal. 1.4 and a world that is to come and one speech and language proper to the present world and another speech and language proper to the world to come As in Arts there are certain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they call them words of Art 1 Cor. 2.13 14. Now many too many there are who speak of the things of the world to come in the language proper to this world and in notions taken not out of or according to the Scripture but out of Aristotle or according to our preconceived notions See the gross mistakes of the Jews who understood our Lord as if he had spoken only of this world and the things of it whereas he spake of the world to come Joh. 2.19 20. destroy this temple c. This was one ground of his accusation Joh. 3.3 4. Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God c. One of the Masters in Israel had been so enured to the literal understanding and the language proper to this world that he understood not the New birth vers 10. The woman of Samaria Joh. 4.10 11. Our Lord speaks of the water of life She understood of the Element of water So his own Disciples vers 31.32 33 34. What mistakes and
the Spirit when there was nothing in him but the Deity And into such a Desart the good Spirit leads us when we renouncing all affection to worldly Honours Wealth and Pleasures or whatsoever delights Self for the entire love of our God and the Soul longs for nothing more nothing else Solus Deus cum sola anima God alone with the soul alone In this Wilderness was David Psal 73.25 It 's the treasure that 's hid in the desart of this world known to few by name O to how much fewer in the thing it self Into this Wilderness was our Lord led by the Spirit And why 2. He was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil To tempt is to prove assay make experiment of something which was unknown before The reason why Christ was led c. to be tempted c. may be considered in regard 1. of God 2. Christ and 3. Us. 3. This is needful for us for whereas to know much is accounted by us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the principal objects of knowledge being God and our selves by temptation we come to know our selves and what of God is in us Non tentatus qualia scit Ecclus. 34.10 Who knows what he can do before he is tryed How good the Frankincense is ye perceive when it lies on the Coals and the Spices smell best when they are broken in the Mortar How precious the box of oyntment was appeared when it was poured out upon the head of Christ Then the whole house was filled with the savour of that oyntment The Mariners best skill is in a Tempest and the Souldiers valour in fight Militia est vita Christiana saith holy Job we know our selves in the fiery tryal that is to try us Nescit se homo nisi in tentatione se discat August Man knows not himself but in temptation 1. In regard of God it makes much for his honour that he hath men upon earth Satan as yet knew not Christ to be any more than a man who love him and serve him for himself quia bonus because he is good Psal He objected unto God that he gave Job good wages for his service protection and great increase of substance and doth Job serve God for nought Job 1.8 9. But here Satan hath met with one whom neither lusts of the flesh nor natural desires of necessary food nor lust of the eyes no not all the Kingdoms of the World nor pride of life ostentation and vain glory can separate from the love and service of God Obs Who can hope for exemption and freedom from temptation To be tempted is no sin Christ was tempted in all things like unto us yet without sin the Apostle tells us what the process of temptation is James 1.13 14 15. 2. There is reason also in respect of Christ 1. That his excellency might appear and be made known for therefore was Satan let loose upon him that he might know experimentally that there is one upon the earth to whom he hath no right on whom he hath no power at all the Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me Joh. The Devil tempted him and used all his arts to try him but he found nothing of his own Gen. 31.37 He found nothing else but God in the man 2. It was fit that he whom God had declared his High Priest Matth. 3. ult should be tempted in all things like unto us who might be touched with the feeling of our infirmities as Peter was tempted before he must feed the Sheep and the Lambs He who is merciless and cruel to those under his power he himself 't is likely never suffered hardship Therefore Exod. 23.9 And the Lord Jesus was made like unto us in all things that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God Heb. 2.17 The Spirit leads not a man into a delightful Paradise if it did we might meet with the Tempter there and shew there is more danger of him than in a Wilderness 3. He learned obedience in that which he suffered Heb. 5.8 He who was to be the teacher of it unto us must learn it himself 3. This was also needful in regard of Us that Satans arrows of temptations might be broken that his fiery darts might be blunted and quenched Who otherwise could endure the fury and rage of Satans temptations let loose upon him Unless first their edge had been taken off having been darted against the rock Christ 1 Cor. 10. John 16.33 Deut. 33.27 2. Being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted Heb. 2.28 That the great King of Babel who boasted that he could make the earth to tremble and shake the Kingdoms of the World might find himself foyled by a believing man who through the power of the Lord Jesus may triumph over Satan and all the power of the enemy and sing that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 8.38 Psal 4.13 Beloved it 's a pleasant and delightful thing to hear or read what Christ hath done or suffered for us and every one will say bonum est esse hîc yea at this day there are thousands who profess to go no further because Christ hath done all Yea I know not how it comes to pass but it 's certain that in our corrupt nature there is a correspondency and delight to see contention and strife though among the beasts or men like them I read in the Roman Story Tridnum stetit populus perdius pernox c. The people of Rome stood three dayes and three nights together beholding the sword-players such as made them that kind of sport ye read of when the young men played before Joab and Abner when they thrust their swords one into the others side 2 Sam. 2. But Beloved this Duel between the Lord Jesus and Satan nearly concerns us all See Notes on Matth. 4.4 3. Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness c. When When he was baptized and had the testimony of the Father and Spirit upon him presently upon this the Spirit drives him into the Wilderness See Mark 1.12 Why The Spirit received in greater measure so acted him with ardor and vehemency that now he must wholly permit and yield himself to it Obs 1. Note here the method or way wherein the Lord Jesus walked to be an example unto us that we might follow his steps being baptized into the name of Jesus we receive the Spirit of Adoption c. Rom. 8.15 16. and then presently we are called to suffer with him Thus Gal. 3.2 by the hearing of Faith we become the Children of God v. 26. are baptized into Christ v. 27. and receive the Spirit v. 2. and suffer with him v. 4. Hebr. 10.32 33. 1. We read of many Wildernesses whereinto the Spirit of the Lord leads us to be tempted of the Devil There is the Desart of Arabia wherein is Mount Sinai Gal. 4.25 Hagar which gendreth to bondage Hence
Such animosity such pride of Spirit brings the Curse with it Exhort To poverty in Spirit no man needs Exhortation to be happy c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Such poor in Spirit are the Lord 's welcom Guests to his Spiritual Table These eat the blessed bread drink his Cup of blessing these he welcomes Eat O my Friends c. Vide Not. in Luke 12.4 5. 2. The Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit wherein we must enquire 1. What is the Kingdom of God 2. How it is said that the Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit 1. What is the Kingdom of Heavens 1. Sometimes it 's taken for God's Government of the World 2. The Church of the Kingdom of Heavens in this sence our Lord speaks Matth. 20. The Kingdom of Heavens shall be taken from you and given to a Nation bringing forth the fruit thereof And where St. Paul saith Col. 4. These only are my helpers in the Kingdom of God he seems thereby to understand the preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom 3. Sometime the Kingdom of Heaven is taken for all those inestimable good things held forth in the Word and Sacraments and this Kingdom is said to be in us to come to be in power c. And thus the Kingdom of Heavens is here understood And why the Kingdom of Heavens is theirs who are poor in Spirit The Reason of this will better appear in the following point 2. Hence it appears how the Kingdom of Heavens may be said to be theirs who are poor in Spirit for the Great King promiseth to dwell with them Esay 57.15 There he keeps his Court and manifests the Glory of his Kingdom and they reign with him Obs 1. The poor in Spirit are Kings so St. Peter calls them and Priests also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. The Prince of the Kings of the Earth he made them such Revel 1. Obs 2. Behold here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a most unexpected Paradox The poor humble God fearing Souls invested with the Kingdom of God The wise man brings in the wicked wondering at it Wisd 5.1 5.15 16. Poverty and a Kingdom are most opposite Eccles 4.14 Obs 3. If the Kingdom of Heaven be theirs only who are poor in Spirit how few then are there among us who shall inherit the Kingdom of Heavens How few are there that shall be saved How few are there of us who in this regard can be called blessed men or women Why How few are there who are pure in Spirit Who pursues not the Profits the Honours the Pleasures of this present evil World Who makes not these or some of these his ultimate end Who doth not appropriate unto himself all he hath which yet he hath received only as a Steward and whereof he must give an account It was a churlish speech of Nabal Shall I take my bread c. It was a proud vain-glorious Speech of Nabuchadnezzar Is not this great Babylon c. We can all well see this in them yet who does not appropriate unto himself his own wealth and his own honour How many walk in the way of Cain proprietaries of all they have so Cain signifieth and if there be an Abel a breathing towards God an emptiness of our selves a resignation of all we have all we are that God may be all in all in us Such an Abel such a breathing toward God how soon is it murdered by Cain the appropriation of all to our selves O Beloved Is this our looseness and freedom from the World Is this our poverty of Spirit Is this our Resignation of our selves of all we have of all we are Is this our Christianity Beloved Let me be bold among you and take not offence at what I say but examine it impartially by the word of God compared with our own lives Either this Doctrine touching poverty of Spirit it not the Christian Doctrine or we are not Christians 3. Blessed are the poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heavens The Reason will appear 1. Partly in regard of the poor in Spirit 2. Partly in regard of God and his Kingdom 1. The poor in Spirit are fitted and prepared by Faith Love and Humility and suffering together with Christ for the Kingdom of Heaven they are of the Lord 's little ones and therefore great They are rich in faith and love and therefore Heirs of the Kingdom James 2. And they are fitted hereunto by the Lord Jesus Revel 1.5 6. And by his example who of all other is most poor in Spirit Phil. 2. and of him and with him they have the like mind 2. In regard of God the Father the Kingdom is his Thine is the Kingdom and it is his pleasure to give his Kingdom unto his little flock who are thus fitted and prepared thereunto Obs 1. The Lord requires due qualifications and conditions in all those whom he advanceth unto his Kingdom and Glory The poor in Spirit blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Rom. 2. To those who by patient continuance in well doing c. eternal life If we suffer with him we shall reign with him There is no absolute promise of God without a necessary condition annexed thereunto either expressed or understood Obs 2. Since the poor in Spirit are blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of God Hence it followeth that the Kingdom of God is the true bliss and happiness and whatever renders us truly blessed is somewhat of God's Kingdom Obs 3. Admission into the Kingdom of Heaven is not according to destiny and fatality but according to conditions and qualifications required of God in all those who shall inherit that Kingdom It is true He hath chosen us but in Christ before the foundation of the World and that we should be holy and without blame before him in love Eph. 1. He hath predestinated us but that we should be conformable unto the Image of his Son Rom. 8.29 Repreh 1. Who flatter themselves into an assurance of God's Kingdom and believe that Jesus Christ hath loved them and washed them from their sins in his own bloud and made them Kings and Priests unto God the Father when yet none of all this is wrought in them what evidence then have they for the Kingdom of Heaven A strong imagination which they call Faith without any word of truth to rest upon let such consider what St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 6.8 9 10 11. Yea but they are washed c If so 't is well They are not the men but such were some of you if yet they be such they may be well assured of the contrary that they shall not inherit the Kingdom of Gd Yea such are excluded by another testimony Gal. 5.19 20 21. Repreh 2. Too many of us who much mistake our own spiritual estates who conceive themselves Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven without poverty of Spirit Our Lord tells us of such John 10.1 And St. John Revel 3.1.17
question is propounded inwardly to thee even in every deliberate action wilt thou believe Christ or Antichrist or Belial The world lies in the evil one and while thou art an adversary to the Law and the Law to thee thou rather believest the Devil himself who is a liar from the beginning and the father of lies and canst thou believe him rather than the truth of God for whom it is impossile to lie Heb. 6. Consider it and think well of it while thou hast time Thou now followest thy lusts and the lusts of men and the Lusts of the Devil and believest them rather than thou wilt believe Moses and the Prophets just so did that rich man Luke 16. He was cloathed in purple fared deliciously every day and the next news we heard of him he is in hell torments was it his case only or is it common to all who live after their own lusts not according to the Will or Law of God Job 21.13 They spent their dayes in wealth or mirth as in the Margin and in a moment they go down to the grave or hell The Rule stands firm Prov. 29.1 He that having been often reproved hardneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without remedy Consider thou art yet a free-man thou art yet in thine own power thou hast good and evil light and darkness the blessing the curse thou art yet master of thine own Will thou hast known many who live in great freedom and walk at liberty while they agree with their adversary thou hast seen manifold examples of such fools and blind men as have gone hood-winked into destruction like fools to the correction of the stocks It lies yet in thine own power by agreement upon most reasonable terms to enjoy freedom peace if thou wave these precious opportunities if thou agree not quickly thou art a lost man no more a man no Dominus tuorum actuum thou art out of thine own power like a clod of earth like a piece of timber The adversary shall deliver thee to the Judge the Judge to the Officer c. Yea happy had it been if thou hadst been a piece of wood or a clod of earth happy had it been for thee thou hadst never been born hence are torments poena sensus thou shalt see Abraham c. in the Kingdom of Heaven and thy self cast out Obser 6. There are greater and less debts contracted the unthankful and wicked servant ought to be cast into utter darkness there are small debts farthing yea token mite debts little sins Peccata non sunt paria sins are not all equal not all of one size All debts must be paid even to a farthing even to a mite all sins must be expiated even the least not one jot or tittle of the Law shall pass till all be fulfilled The condition of obstinate men is perpetual imprisonment in the hell of the damned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence thou shalt by no means escape this is a truth delivered by Christ in the Gospel a truth confirmed by oath Cons If they who agree not c. shall not come forth c. surely they who agree shall come forth But if they have agreed how came they there I shewed thee before that there is a necessity of conformity to Jesus Christ read Psal 88.1 what his condition was The Ancients understand that Psalm of Christ in his passion ye read not in the whole Psalm one sentence of comfort in that condition and canst thou find any Hast thou not known that the way to Heaven lies by the gates of Hell Is it not yet happy then that thou canst speak the first words of the Psalm and call God the God of thy salvation Is it not happy for thee that thou hast the Lord Jesus with thee Psal 139.8 If I make my bed in hell thou art there Joseph was cast into prison but the Lord was with him Gen. 39.20 21. yea the true spiritual Joseph is with thee free among the dead and as it is said of Joseph in prison so it may be truly said of Jesus Christ Gen. 39.22 Whatsoever they did in the prison he is the doer of it and 41.13 me he restored to mine office and him he hanged The Lord knoweth who are his even every one that departs from the iniquity such an one is taken and the other left Obser Take notice hence how necessary the first dispensation is that of the Father his Law and Prophets Cons Hence we may extract a promise of Divine Consolation unto those who timely agree with their Adversary the Law according to that way which the Apostle used Heb. 4.3 where he draws Consolation to Believers from the threatnings to the unbelievers We who have believed enter into rest as he hath said I have sworn in my wrath that they the unbelievers shall not enter into my Rest so on the contrary according to the Apostle's argument they who have agreed with their adversary they shall depart thence and not pay the utmost farthing he hath agreed with his Creditor Mat. 18.27 and he being moved with compassion hath forgiven him all his debts But when he hath so done to us let us then take heed lest the bowels of compassion be not shut towards our Brother If God hath so loved us then ought we to love one another 1 John 4.11 A man would have expected he should have said then ought we to love him no he prefers the love to our Brother before our love to him in the practice and exercise of it Now take courage who ever thou art a prisoner of hope the pit can never shut her mouth upon the living faith and obedience of faith what became of Joseph ye read Gen. 41.43 44. what 's this to me what Pharaoh calls Joseph Zaphnah paanoah Salvator mundi 6. Our Lord Jesus Christ is to be believed as well when he threatens as when he promises Psal 142. compared with 143. He man the Ezrachite Eccles 4.14 15. the wise man makes this the common condition of all those who are as the little child unless we receive the Kingdom of God as a little child we shall by no means enter thereinto Means 1. Indirect 2. Direct 1. Seek no by-wayes of enlargement Joseph was held two years longer in prison Gen. 41. Esay 50.10 forgive our enemies it 's the condition of God's forgiving us 2. Pay our debts to the Law and Prophets see what they charge us withal It was Abraham's speech to the rich man to whom he tells by what means his brethren might escape the torments of hell 3. Cut off the head of Sheba so Joab's Army shall not devour And the like means of reconciliation is discovered by the Princes of the Philistines David say they will reconcile himself to his Lord by the heads of these men i. e. the Philistines earthy spirits 2. Direct positive means 1. Make friends of the unrighteous Mammon do works of mercy do as the widow did by the direction
ascribed to God it is by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is not alwayes true for what ever is good perfect excellent vertuous holy c. it 's first of all in God according to that known Rule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every good and perfect gift is from above When therefore God is said to be a King which is or ought to be a compleat perfect excellent estate he borrows not that name from inferiour Kingship but all inferiour Royalty and Kingship depends on him by whom Kings Reign We must therefore describe a King here according to his Excellency so far as known to us and so a Kingdom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sub uno bono a Polity or Government under one that 's good c. See Notes on Jer. 23.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibidem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord is a great King The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so the Lord is called Psal 47.2 and 48.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So likewise the Lord stiles himself a great King I am saith he a great King Mal. 1.14 That a King may be said to be great This title of honour may arise 1. either from the amplitude and largeness of his Dominion or 2. from his Victories and Conquests or 3. from the Duration or Continuance of his Kingdom 1. The amplitude and largeness of God's Kingdom is either in regard 1. Of Extent or 2. Intensness See Notes on Jer. 23. 2. His Victories and Conquests so David 2 Sam. 5.10 The great King of all the Earth Psal 47.2 3. He shall subdue the people under us and the Nations under our feet yea not only over Men but over the Gods Psal 95.3 a great King over all Gods 3. From the duration also he may be said to be great Dan. 4.3 His Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom and his Dominion from Generation to Generation If the Lord be a great King then must the service performed to him be great also Thus the wise King reasoned wisely when he wrote to the King of Tyre 2 Chron. 2.5 The house which I build is great for great is our God above all Gods Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised Psal 48.1 He is greatly to be feared Psal 89.7 Repreh Who offer small vile and contemptible presents unto the great King This was the blame that the Lord laid upon the Priests under the Law that they offered the blind and the lame and the torn and the sick and what else do they who worship they know not what John 4. they offer sacrifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the unknown God What do they but offer the lame who halt between the Lord and Baal between God and Mammon God and the World The stoln that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 see the Essay the sick and weak and languid endeavours men commonly take more pains in any natural action than in the service of their God Exhort Since the Lord is a great King let us heighten and greaten all our thoughts affections devotions with intention of holy zeal in our addresses to him wherewithall shall I come before the Lord Mich. 6. c. It is not the outward greatness which the Lord requires Psal 50. The Covenant is above sacrifice bring great faith great love large hope as Solon taught the people to offer up outward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 small sacrifices So Moses half a Shekel but the things of the Law are great and weighty Mercy Judgment Faith Love Levit. 22.23 The LXX and St. Hierom read Bovem Ovem aure cauda amputatis that wants an ear or a tail shall shall not be accepted i. e. obedience and perseverance Alas how shall I perform so great service unto God the Enemy is powerful and the flesh is weak yet greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 1 John 4.4 Why is Jerusalem the City of the great King The Lord hath chosen Jerusalem Monarchs commonly chuse the midst of their Kingdoms for the place of their Residence according to the wise Consel which the Gymnosophists gave Alexander the Great The Land of Judah and the City of Jerusalem was held to be the midst of the habitable world according to that of the Psalmist Operatus est salutem in medio terrae He wrought salvation in the midst of the earth Thou shalt not swear by Jerusalem because it is the City of the great King Reason The greater the thing is which men engage in swearing the greater is the imposture and greater the abuse of the thing sworn by 4. Nor by thy head because men swear by that which is most dear unto them As the Lord lives and thy soul lives Job entreated his Wife for the childrens sake of his own body Job 19.17 Such and so dear is the head taken for the man himself men cut off the life with it man is most tender and careful of it because it is one of the tria membra principalia Reason They think their head their own but it 's so far from being ours that no man can give a native colour to an hair artificial we can though hairs may alter by age yet that 's not mans work but the course of nature in him Object Hence ariseth an Objection of infidelity and unbelief pretence of impotency and weakness Alas what can we do we are not able to change an hair make it white or black how then can we do the great duties which the Lord requires of us as to love the Lord withal our heart c. Answ I Answer these actions are not of the same kind and order distinguish between those which are wrought in nature without us and those wherein he requires our concurrence and free acting with him He hath placed in us a Free Principle He concurs with us He awakens us and stirs us up by punishments and rewards If we may not swear by our natural head how much less by our spiritual head Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But let your Communication be Yea yea Nay nay for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil HItherto our Lord hath proceeded negatively removing vain and false oaths now positively he prescribeth a Rule for the words are a rule for our Christian communication wherein we have two parts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rule for our Communication we have the precept it self which is 1. Affirmative Yea yea 2. Negative Nay nay 1. The Christian communication must be Yea yea and Nay nay 2. What is more than these is of or cometh of evil 3. Let your communication be Yea yea Nay nay but what is more than these is of evil 4. Our Lord saith unto his Disciples Swear not at all neither by Heaven c. But let your communication c. 1. The Christian
2. How it 's said to be plenteous 1. The harvest is generally understood either of the Corn fit to be cut or the time of cutting it both which are 1. either properly understood as Ruth 1. or Metaphorically and that either 1. Good or 2. Evil Good of righteousness or righteous persons of the first Hos 10.13 Sow to your selves in Righteousness and reap in mercy This is meant by the precious fruit of the Earth Jam. 5.7 which verse the 8 th is the coming of the Lord. 2. The harvest of Righteous men or rather those who hunger and thirst after Righteousness is that in the Text and Parallel Luke 10.2 Joh. 4.2 The Evil 1. of Iniquity or Wickedness Job 4.8 Prov. 22.8.2 Of wicked men Esay 17.11 The harvest shall be an heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow Rev. 14.15 It 's evident that by the harvest in the Text is to be understood that good harvest of Righteousness and more especially that of Righteous men or such as desire to be so of such our Lord saith The harvest is plenteous The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth either the ripe Corn fit to be cut and inned so here and Luke 10.2 Or else the time when the Corn is ripe and fit to be cut as Gen. 8.22 and Mat. 13. whence in truth the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cut short as messis à metendo from mowing or reaping The Analogies or resemblances between the people here spoken of by our Saviour and the harvest may be these or such as these 1. There must be a sowing and growing of the Seed such is the preaching of the Word for so Mat. 13.20 and Mark 4.27 28. 2. A dying of it Joh. 12.24 Exod. 1.6 7. 3. There must be a growth and ripening of it which is then done when the Regions are white to the harvest Joh. 4.35 whereby are to be understood Believers and such as are docible teachable ingenious and willing towards God and his Righteousness There are none such but they stick and cleave to some earthly thing or other Therefore 4. When the Corn is ripe it 's cut down and the Souls so prepared are cut off from their earthly root Mark 4.29 5. Then follows the binding up into sheaves Gen. 37.7 i. e. the uniting and knitting together those who believe and are good willing and lovers of God in one mind and one heart in the perfect bond Col. 3. 6. When the sheaves are bound they are carried into the Barn the Lord gives such order Mat. 13.30 with much patience born by the labourers 7. Not only the Grain it self and ripe Corn in the ear is carried into the Barn but the straw also and the chaff carried in with it But these are afterwards severed and separated by threshing and dressing as skryning and fanning and thus all both Literal and Spiritual yea the Good and Evil are in the Church 8. And the Gospel of the Kingdom is preached unto all but in the time of winnowing and sifting as John speaks the good Corn is severed from the chaff For as in dressing Corn the weighty grain falls near the dressers feet but the chaff is carried away with the wind And so it comes to pass when the Literal and Spiritual the Evil and Good are examined by temptation Good men like the good corn fall at the feet of the Lord by Humiliation but the Evil like the chaff are scattered by the wind 2. The harvest is said to be plenteous It is the same Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in my Text is rendered plenteous and Luke 10.2 parallel unto it is turned the harvest is great whereby is not signified a number of men but a multitude of Believers in the Father a great number of peaceable humble good willing souls disposed and set in order to Eternal life Act. 13.48 Such were the Samaritans in our Saviours dayes in the flesh as appears John 4.35 and the many multitudes which followed our Lord to hear his Doctrine Mat. 5.1 and elsewhere throughout the Gospel Such were they to whom St. Peter wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jews by Nation yea such were all they to whom St. Paul wrote so that it was a very plenteous harvest all the world over Why was the harvest plenteous 1. It was reasonable that the Father should provide a people for the Son against the time of his Ministration And therefore John the Baptist was sent forth to make ready a people prepared for the Lord Luke 1.17 2. The people were under Antiochus and now under Herod's Tyranny but more vexed with the Factions of the Jews whereby vers 36. They were scattered abroad as sheep having no Shepherd Then are men most ready to hear good counsel when they are under affliction And therefore when John came to this afflicted people to prepare them for the Lord he was as welcome as the rain Mat. 3.5 6. for Jerusalem and all Judea and all the Region round about Jordan flocked unto him and became a very plenteous harvest Obser 1. Hence the same Observation returns which ye heard the last day That the Lord Jesus teacheth most what by Allegories and Parabolical speeches Yea Mat. 13.34 without a parable he spake not unto them Ye have in the words next before and in the Text two one from scattered sheep the other from the harvest Obser 2. Whence also appears our Lord's custome of teaching by Allegories taken from things well known to those whom he taught And therefore because the callings of men are various and different the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifold wisdom of God condescends and stoops unto them so low as to take men at their several employments To the Fisher man The Kingdom of Heaven is like to a Net See Notes on Mat. 22.4 To the Plough man Break up your fallow grounds To the Harvester The harvest is plenteous Thus the Divine Wisdom makes it self known by things familiarly and well known unto us in the world So that they who condemn the use of Allegories declare themselves extreme ignorant of the manifold wisdom revealed in God's word some of them though they make a Glorious profession of it are yet unthankful for the manifold Grace of God Obser 3. The Lord of the harvest takes notice in what forwardness and hopefulness his harvest stands how it grows up and thrives for although the man who casts his Seed into the ground Sleeps and riseth night and day and the Seed should spring and grow up he knoweth not how for the earth bringeth forth fruit of her self first the blade then the ear after that the full corn in the ear Mark 4.26 27 28. Though men know not the growth and ripening of God's harvest yet the Lord himself doth He knoweth also and taketh notice of his labourers and their work how it 's frustrated and how it succeeds what pains they take what good Seed they sow how malicious his
is the only ordinary way of humane knowledge in this life it 's necessary that if one must know them they borrow all such typical and parabolical representations of themselves from outward and sensible things whereby they may be accommodated and fitted unto our understanding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. for it is impossible saith Dyonisius Areopagita That the Divine Ray should otherwise shine unto us then as inveloped and hidden in variety of holy coverings So that the Reason why Divine Truths are hidden in mysteries is è necessitate materiae as the Philosopher speaks of the hair although in somewhat a different sense it proceeds from the matter it self But further as the hair is also a glory to the Woman 1 Cor. 11.15 though effeminate and womanish men have robbed them of that ornament so it is for the excellency and glory of Divine Truths that they be so hidden in mysteries Nature hath concealed her Treasures from open view for 't is from the worth of Gold and Silver that they are hidden under the barren Earth and from the worth of the Kingdom of Heaven that it 's a treasure hidden in the field Mat. 13. Thus Pearls are hidden in shels and under water And the Kingdom of Heaven is a goodly Pearl a Treasure a Pearl 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in earthen vessels or rather in shells as the word properly signifieth And the Apostle may be conceived to allude unto the Pearl in in the shell 2 Cor. 4.7 unless we may think that he had reference unto Gideons light in earthen pitchers for so the Kingdom of God is the Kingdom of light as the Devils Kingdom is the Kingdom of darkness Col. 1. But that is but a needless and superfluous ornament that beside adorning is for no other use and therefore as the hair is a glory to the woman so 't is given unto her for a covering Ye know Precious Stones and Jewels are wont to be kept and conveyed from hand to hand not naked and openly but in Cabinets or Caskets or other coverings and this is the most profitable and pleasing way of conveying these precious Jewels these Heavenly treasures of divine Truth unto men saith Aquinas I spare to name those other reasons considerable in the persons both revealing mysteries and those to whom they are revealed and from whom they are hidden for these will be more properly and seasonably alledged for the proof of the following points Mean time that which hath been already delivered may suffice for the opening and confirming of the present truth That there is a mystery or there are mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven whence it followeth undeniably 1. That there is a mystical sence of the Royal Law and Gospel of the Kingdom not that a mystical and spiritual sence runs collaterally along withal and every part of the literal sence that 's a conceit beyond all imagination 1. For some Scripture is so literal that it affords no mystical sence at all which is not expresly contained in the words themselves in their very next signification Such are the two precepts of Charity Thou shalt love the Lord thy God withal thy heart withal thy soul and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Such is that precept of our Saviour believe in God or you believe in God believe ye also in me Joh. 14. yea the literal sense is of that latitude and extent that in it are at least virtually contained all things appertaining unto the whole faith and life of a Christian man 2. Again some Scripture there is so mystical that it hath no true literal sence at all such is Jotham's parable of the Trees consulting and choosing themselves a King 2 King 14.9 3. But a middle sort of Scripture there is that beside the literal sence hath also a mystical such is that of the Ceremonial Law and Historical part of Scripture one Example of either may excuse the rest Ye shall not break a bone thereof saith Moses of the Passover according to the literal sence Exod. 12.46 but that Law was mystically intended of our Saviour crucified our true Passover and so expounded by St. John 19.36 whose legs they brake not saith he that the Scripture might be fulfilled a bone of him shall not be broken which truly was hidden in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth an Oxe and a Teacher And as this is observable in the Ceremonial Law so likewise in the historical part of Scripture to which purpose saith St. Gregory Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium Psal 78.1 Out of Aegypt have I called my Son Hos 11.1 understood of Christ Mat. 2.15 Rachel mourning for her Children understood of their return out of Babylon Jer. 31.15 interpreted of Christ Mat. 2.18 ye have one notable place 1 Chron. 17. where the Lord saith of Solomon I will be unto him a Father and he shall be to me a Son This is quoted into Hebr. 1.5 and brought to prove Christ's Sonship or that he is the Son of God as purposely intended to be spoken of him who is the true Solomon the true Peace-maker the true Prince of Peace yea the true Peace it self Nor ought any one to be offended as if when we call the Spiritual and Mystical sence the true Sence and the Truth we should conceive the literal to be false for the Truth of God may be two wayes considered either 1. As it is opposed to falshood and lies thus the Truth and a Lye are opposed 1 Joh. 2.21 and he that tells lies and speaks truth Joh. 8. Or 2. As the Truth of God is opposed to types and figures for whatsoever is not the Truth is not presently a lye or false as some erroneously suppose Thus Daniel desired to know of the Angel the truth of all he saw Dan. 7.16 19. and 11.2 Thus the figurative Tabernacle is opposed to the true Heb. 8.2 The Holiest of Holies figuratively such to those which are truly holy Heb. 9.24 So Christ is the true light Joh. 1.9 the true bread Joh. 6.32 Not as if the first Creature were a false Light or the Manna which the Fathers ate a false Bread or either falsly so called but types they were and figures only of the True Light and the True Bread The ground of all this is There are mysteries of the Kingdom of God 3. So that the Word of God is not so plain perspicuous and easie as some conceive it to be No no for though I dare not say with St. Jerome that Nullus apex vacat mysterio yet well may I complain with him That though the meanest and easiest Trade requires long time perhaps seven years to learn the mysteries contained in it some notwithstanding entertain so poor a conceit of this most mystical Art of life that it of all the rest is so perspicuous and so plain that after four years or less time spent in laying the grounds of Arts if so well without setting a part even so much more time for the
man will confess it 's so generally granted in all Ages 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justitia in sese virtutes continet omnes In Righteousness all Virtues and Graces are contained we must then depart from evil Now though all grant this yet they will have the evil without them yes by all means if such great men were removed if all the Pictures and Images were broken Truly Beloved many great Ones and their Power hath been removed it was conceited if the High Commission and Star Chamber were put down and the Bishops deprived of their Robes all would be well All this was done and that perhaps deservedly yet look into the lives of men are they not as unrighteous as ever they were is' t not notoriously known and do not some speak it out boldly that they may now whore be drunk do any thing and no man will call them into question Have not your selves heard it and truly too spoken out of this place by another that the lives even of Professors hath been worse since that power to curb and check them hath been removed O Beloved except that great man of sin within us except our own unrighteousness our pride our enmity our malice cover them with what specious names we will except our unrighteousness be removed it 's to small purpose unto us what ever is removed without us we may for all that be no subjects to Christ 2. The second Imperial City is Peace a peaceable life wherein we must serve Christ the Laws of this City are extant before hand Mat. 5.22 I say unto you whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of judgement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause is not extant in any old Copy saith St. Austin and Jerome nor is it extant in the Vulgar Latin or if it be added as in some Copies it is it signifieth rashly and without measure as well as without a cause vers 39. I say unto you resist not evil vers 44. I say unto you love your enemies c. Rom. 12.17 21. These Laws are indispensible by any power on Earth Do we in these things serve Christ then are we his Subjects then he reigns otherwise not I appeal therefore to thee whoever thou art Can'st thou be a Subject of Christ and yet hate any man it 's impossible St. Paul reckons these Affections among those who are without the Kingdom of Christ Tit. 3.3 4 5. Can'st thou say yet that thou art a subject of Christ yet nourish and harbour contention and bitterness against thy brother The Apostle gives thee the lye Jam. 3.14 If ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts glory not and lye not against the truth But thou wilt say thou may'st hate God's enemies 't is true begin then with thy self why am I one of Gods enemies The Apostle Col. 1.18 19 20. having spoken of Christ and his Kingdom vers 21. he tells us who are his enemies and vers 22. who are his friends let me therefore ask thee dost thou commit evil works questionless thou art Christ's enemy and wilt thou hate Christs enemy when thou art in the same condemnation Object But I am reconciled Then thou art an holy man unblameable and unreproveable in Gods sight if so thou wilt hate no man Tit. 3.3 4 5. O Beloved our unpeaceableness hatred envy declare plainly we are not Christs Subjects nor doth he reign over us who then reigns over us His Servants and Subjects we are whom we obey surely if we be such as delight in unpeaceableness war and contention we are the Subjects of Abaddon and Apollyon Apoc. 19.11 But we serve Christ So the Samaritan woman thought Joh. 4. but our Saviour tells her vers 22. Ye worship ye know not what surely we worship not the Son of God but the Son of Tabeel Esay 7.6 who this is no man knows Chald. Paraphrast Regem qui nobis bonus sit commodus a God that will fit our condition such a God as we our selves are we think wickedly that God is such an one as our selves Psal 50. We worship Rezin Esay 8.6 who is that even our own pleasure and delight the Son of Remaliah the great high God of our own choosing and neglect Siloah i. e. by interpretation Sent Shilo which is the same this King whom the Father hath sent to reign over us And if our own pleasure rules we crown Christ with thorns and make him serve with our sins and say in our life we will not have this man to reign over us Luk. 19.14 yea we say as they in Jeremy 44.16 yea we Crucifie our King Jam. 5.5 6. and then that fearful threatning belongeth to us Esay 8.5 6 7 8. and that Luk. 19.27 The same Subject continued on JEREMIAH XXIII 5. He shall reign a King and prosper and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth IN which words we have the promise of a King and the manner of that King how he shall administer his Kingdom 1. As touching himself He shall prosper 2. As concerning his Subjects He shall execute judgment and justice in the earth 1. The word in the Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our last Translators turn here He shall prosper they turn it elsewhere to deal wisely or prudently and indeed the word signifieth both and is accordingly rendred by the LXX sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to understand and divers words of that nature sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to prosper or have good success The very ancient English Translations have it thus He shall prosper with wisdom and so it comprehends both the sences of the word and yet they express not the full meaning of the word for we may add hereunto that signification which ariseth from the conjugation here used Hiphil according to which it signifieth to make wise and prosperous And so the full meaning of the word is this He shall prosper with wisdom and shall make his Subjects wise and prosperous wherein though I vary somewhat from our last Translation yet I hope no understanding Auditor will take exception since the word is of larger extent as the very same Translation testifieth in divers places And I follow the Example of three Ancient English Translations which I tell ye the rather because some suspect danger of Popery so often as they hear any differing from the last Translation not considering that there were Learned and pious Protestants before the last English Translation was in being and they Authors of very excellent Translations nor that while they avoid one kind of Popery they run into another It is one main part of Popery to adhere to the Vulgar Translation so that though the Original it self differ from it yet the Authority of that must not be questioned Evertit in that is for everrit domum so it seems do these men adhere to the last English Translation what 's their Argument because we shall then resolve all into the Authority of
and with equity as he promiseth to deal with Jerusalem vers 30 34. I will correct thee in judgment Now as summum jus is summa injuria so is summa justitia and therefore as judgment hath an allay of mercy so likewise Righteousness is here to be understood with the temper and allay of mercy Thus that which we read Mat. 23.23 Judgment mercy and faith refers to Mich. 6.6 To do judgment i. e. equity to love mercy This notion of Righteousness taken for Mercy is very frequent Deut. 6.25 it shall be our righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mercy who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord He that hath clean hands and a pure heart he shall receive the blessing from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy or Righteousness from the God of his Salvation Psal 24.5 and 33.35 The Lord loveth Righteousness and judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy and divers the like as Mat. 1.19 according to this notion we understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vide Grot. in locum Esay 57.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth generally to do or make something and more specially to make in such a sense as we use it in our English to exalt as when we say He made such an one i. e. advanced him Thus the Lord made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 i. e. advanced them Thus the Lord made Twelve Apostles Mar. 3.14 Hoc fecit Wickam he meant advanced And in this sense our Ancient English Translators rendred the word He shall set up Equity and Righteousness again in the Earth I take it in both senses for so surely Christ executes Judgment and Righteousness where ever it is done for without him we can do nothing He shall be for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment Esay 28.6 And he it is who advanceth and erects Judgment and Justice Esay 42.1 Behold my Servant which I uphold mine elect in whom my soul delighteth I have put my spirit upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles the word signifieth a producing or bringing forth that which was hidden and behind a cloud or under the Earth before The truth of this is seen in all those places where Christ's Kingdom is promised Esay 9. He shall establish his Kingdom with judgment and justice and 11.34 and 16.5 In mercy shall the Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgment and hasting righteousness Hath he not made thee Deut. 32.6 and Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory yea I have formed him yea I have made him yea exalted him The reason of this in respect of The Father as the Principal Cause Impulsive Cause The Son The reason may be considered in the principal cause of it Divine Ordination for the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son Joh. 5.22 and the Impulsive cause of it in the Father His love to Judgment and Righteousness Psal 33.5 The Lord loveth Righteousness and Judgment and 37.28 the Lord loveth Judgment His love unto his Creature because the Lord loved Israel so because the Lord loves his Israel his Church for ever therefore he made thee King to do Judgment and Justice 1 King 10.9 Gal. 6. He hath made Jesus Christ unto us Righteousness Wisdom 2. In regard of the Son Judgment and Justice could not be done without him Esay 59.16 in their great spiritual desolation when as Judgment and Justice were fallen He saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him This was figured 2 King 4. vers 29. Elisha sent his staff to raise up the dead Child but it would not be he came himself and did it The Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. but what the Law could not do God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and condemned sin in the flesh The end the glory of the Lord wherewith he would not only fill the Land of Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae but the whole earth Numb 14.21 All the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord Esay 6.3 The whole earth is full of his glory so Psal 72.19 Object we see so great iniquity and injustice in the earth that it seems impossible that judgment and justice should ever be executed in it to those who in good earnest reason thus we answer as our Saviour said of the Sadduces Mat. 22.29 they err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God 1. Not the Scripture which every where testifieth of such a Kingdom of Christ to come see Esay 9.7 and 11.4 Jer. 33.15 Mich. 4.3 2. Nor the power of God or Christ who hath all power in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28. But the truth is we are disobedient and so unbelieving that any such thing shall ever come to pass in us and because our works are evil therefore we love darkness more than light Joh. 5.9 pleasures more than God And truly Beloved because the Prince of the air hath power in us by reason of our disobedience Eph. 2.2 it 's very observable that men are more apt to ascribe power to the Devil than to Christ himself The Devil can exercise all false judgment and unrighteousness and that in the earth too but Christ cannot this is unbelief Christ finds no faith among us and therefore he cannot work any great thing or works among us Mat. 13.5 He who can hope for such times as these he is accounted little better than a mad man yet such a Golden Age must come or else which is no less than blasphemy we must accuse the Scripture it self the Word of Truth of falshood Unless we should put off this Kingdom of Christ in Judgment and Righteousness till we have put off the Body when Eccles 9.10 there is neither work nor device nor knowledge or wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Thou art an Adulteress when thou art importuned by thy sin thou usest but half thy strength 2. Observe wherein consists the power and government of Jesus Christ He sets up Judgment and Justice in the earth this is his way Gen. 18. an unknown way the Psalmist prayes for the knowledge of it Psal 67. God be merciful unto us c. That thy way may be known this Judgment and Justice he executes now among all his Subjects for now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Joh. 12.31 Now all those who are Subjects to him he judgeth and condemns all sin for sin Rom. 8. and justifieth for just what ever is righteous ye find a description of Christ's Kingdom to this purpose Esay 32.1 A King shall reign in Righteousness and Princes shall rule in judgment and then what shall his judgment be v. 5. The
vile person shall be no more called liberal nor the churle said to be bountiful For the vile person will speak villany and accordingly shall be accounted vile As his name is so is he Nabal is his name and folly is with him 1 Sam. 25.25 and v. 8. The liberal person deviseth liberal things and by liberal things he shall stand as his life is so he shall be accounted It was prophesied of him Esay 11.3 He shall not judge after the sight of his eyes if he had he would have judged the Scribes and Pharisees holy men according to their profession and glorious ostentation of holiness but he knew their hearts and inward thoughts accordingly denounced woes against them Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites He judged not according to the hearing of the ears for when some came to insinuate themselves into him under fair pretences Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth neither carest thou for any man nor regardest thou the persons of men though the words were true yet he judged not according to these pausible insinuations but he perceiving their wickedness said why tempt ye me ye Hypocrites Mat. 22.17.18 Obser 3. This discovers the false judgment of many who judge unjustly of things and persons as when we call an action in it self indifferent good by name and esteem our selves the better for performing of them Thus men call abstinence from meat which of it self and in it self is indifferent by the name of a fast whereas indeed abstinence from sin is the true fast and therefore the Lord justly reproves the Jews and I believe he may as justly many of us Esay 58. for their false judgment They seek me daily saith he and delight to know my wayes i. e. judgment and justice as a Nation that did Righteousness and forsook not the ordinance of their God They ask of me the Ordinances of Justice and delight in approaching to God And thence it was that they judged highly of themselves as if God in justice could not but respect them for it and just so do we we think we have done God some notable good service when we have kept such a fast as they did yea we are ready to expostulate with our God Wherefore have we fasted and thou seest not wherefore have we afflicted our souls and thou takest no knowledge we expect God should upon these performances presently subdue all our enemies and return our prosperity But what 's the answer of the Lord unto them Behold saith he in the day of your fast ye find your own pleasure ye fast from meat and macerate your bodies mean time ye cocker and make much of your own lusts as covetousness and pride and wrath and fleshly delights and pleasures ye whip the the cart only and let the horses go free Is it not thus with many of us are not many of them more cholerick and passionate and proud after their day of humiliation than before and think it a great credit that they have sate so many hours and eat nothing not considering that in God's judgment a fast requires the emptying of our selves of our lusts and doing our Christian duties not only the abstinence from meat and therefore vers 4. Behold saith he ye fast for strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness is this the fast that I have chosen for a man to afflict his soul for a day A like errour in judgment we commit when we call things in themselves good by the names of the best things as I observe it and you may that we call Prayer hearing the Word the receiving of the Sacrament by the names of God's Ordinances they are indeed ordained of God but I never read them called so in Scripture yet magnifie these under that name and judge highly of our selves for the performance of these yet as the Papists glory in opere operato as they call it while mean time we neglect those which the Lord calls his Ordinances i. e. his Commandments so ye shall find them called Levit. 18.4 Ezech. 11.2 Psal 99.7 See how the Lord discovers this false judgment and false righteousness they pleased themseves in their long Prayers Esay 1.15 20. hearing the word Ezech. 33.30 receiving the Sacrament Luk. 13.26 27. 3. Justice and judgment are fallen in the earth ye shall see the truth of this Esay 59. where the Prophet describes the state of things in the world before Christ's Kingdom be erected in judgment and justice and before he rules in us None calleth for justice nor any pleadeth for truth their works are works of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their paths The way of peace they know not and there is no judgment in their goings they have made them crooked paths whosoever goes therein shall not know peace Therefore is judgment far from us neither doth justice overtake us we look for judgment but there is none for salvation but it is far off from us In transgressing and lying against the Lord and departing away from our God Judgment is turned away backward and Justice standeth afar off for truth is fallen in the streets and equity cannot enter yea truth faileth and he that departs from evil maketh himself a prey or is accounted a mad man And the Lord saw it and it displeased him that there was no judgment It is somewhat a long but a most pertinent description of our times wherein we have lost the true estimate and judgment of things as the Prophet there complains Now when Judgment and Justice are fallen what is set up what else but spiritual wickedness in heavenly things spiritual pride and high mindedness high opinions of our own knowledge our own made-holiness outward shews of Religion whether they be pompous and glittering Ceremonies wherein some men place all their Religion or outward ostentation of zeal without knowledge or common honesty and what ever else exalts it self against the Justice and Judgment of Jesus Christ of all which our Lord passeth a common judgment Whatsoever is high among men is an abomination before God Luk. 16.15 Which is done commonly one of these wayes when either 1. We call an action indifferent by the name of an action simply good or 2. When we call a good action by the best name or 3. When we call that which is evil by a good name This discovers that abominable partiality which reigns among false Christians in place of the Judgment and Justice of Jesus Christ they judge unrighteous judgment and that both in respect of things and persons ye have this prophesied of to be under the Gospel whereas the Prophet Esay had described Christ's Kingdom chap. 4. chap. 5. He discovers their degenerate and apostate condition and denounceth a woe upon them for their covetousness v. 8. their drunkenness v. 11. and â— 20. Wo unto them that call evil good and good evil Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wâ—â— pronounce judgment of
right hand without drinking of Christ's Cup without conformity unto his death whereas the true Predestination is to be made conformable to the Image of the Son of God Rom. 8.29 2. Observe hence the unavoidable necessity which lies upon all the Disciples of Christ which would be saved by him and sit at his right hand and his left in his Kingdom that they drink of his Cup. The Lord Jesus is the Author of Eternal Salvation but to those that obey him Heb. 5.9 And he is able to save to the uttermost but those who are able to drink of his Cup and be baptized with his baptism to those who come unto God by him Heb. 7.25 And there is no other name by which we can be saved Act. 4.12 Nor is there any other way but that living way Heb. 10.20 All Power and Authority in Heaven and Earth is given to him yet hath he no Authority no Power to give the Honours and Dignities of his Kingdom to any other than those who drink of his Cup and are baptized with his baptism The necessity of drinking this Cup Nonne haec oportuit Christum pati atque ità intrare in regnum suum Would God they who are too often in other Cups would seriously and sadly think of this Poculum Salutare this Cup of Salvation that they who strive for an outward baptism would as much or more endeavour after this Alas do they not know that whilst we are sinners Christ dies Rom. 5. Do we not know that the wisdom of God is crucified by our foolishness our errours our lies that the life of God is slain by our deadly sin That the Patience Goodness Mercy Love of God c. all which is Christs suffers from our iniquities Esay 53.4 5. So Arius Montanus and Tremellius Repreh Those who refuse to taste of Christs Cup to be conformable unto his death in dying to sin such as refuse to be baptized into his death This no doubt is the reason even because we refuse to suffer the death of the sin and drink of the Cup of Christs sufferings that the Lord hath given and is yet giving to all Nations the Cup of his fury to drink Thus ye read Jer. 25.15 where the Lord threatens his Judgments unto his own People and all the Nations round about for their disobedience unto the Law and Prophets That they turned not from their evil wayes and the evil of their doings which he signifieth under the metaphor of a Cup vers 15. This disobedience hath brought the Sword among us this continues it yet with us This Judgment Esay 66.14 15 16. applyes to the Nations under these Times of the Gospel as also Zach. 13.7 8 9. the same is the reason of all other Judgments of God as the manifold diseases among us Many of us have often professed to shew forth the Lords death by dying to sin and so have taken the Cup of Salvation and have called upon the Name of the Lord yet have we continued in our sins And therefore the Lord hath caused many to taste the Cup of his Judgment Thus he tells the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. Therefore many are sick and weakly among you and many are fallen asleep i. e. die the death even because they have not died unto sin And to what other reason may we refer the present Judgment of God upon us even this immoderate and unseasonable drought what else may be the cause of this but because we refuse to be obedient unto the Law and Prophets we refuse to drink the Cup of Christs passion we refuse to be baptized into his death Say I this or saith not the Scriprure the very same The Astrologers refer our present drought unto the late Eclipse and it cannot be denied but that hath been Gods Instrument in second Causes whereby he hath brought this evil upon us as the like hath been observed in manifold other Eclipses of the Sun in former times But what is that that hath provoked the Lord to send this Cup of his fury unto us to Eclipse the light and beams of his countenance towards us What hath moved the Lord to stop the bottles of Heaven Job 38.37 that he hath not in their season emptied them upon the Earth Jer. 9.12 And doth not the Prophet Zachary refer the same Judgment unto the same cause under these times of the Gospel Zach. 14.16 17. What is it to come up to keep the feast of Tabernacles It cannot be meant literally for that among the rest of the Ceremonies is ceased What then is signified by a Tabernacle or Tent what else but our humane flesh and body 2 Cor. 5.1 4. 2 Pet. 1.13 14. To keep the Feast of Tabernacles then what is it but to have our Tabernacle our dwelling our house with Christ Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and dwelt in us They therefore who refuse to suffer with Christ in the flesh to imitate his death to drink the Cup of his Passion and Suffering with him They shall have no rain of Blessing no rain of Gods Living Word which is compared to rain Deut. 32. Heb. 6.7 no outward rain for as that is one of Gods blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.12 So is the want of it a Curse upon the disobedient vers 23 24. and for the sin of his People he shuts up Heaven 1 King 8.35 3. They say unto him we are able How able they were appeared soon after when being in company with our Lord when he was now to drink of his Cup they all forsook him and fled What boldness was this what presumption and confidence of their own strength But their confidence and presumption so much the more condemns the despair and unbelief of many of us James and John were yet Carnal they had not received the Spirit of God they knew Christ only according to the flesh As for many of us we perswade our selves that we are Spiritual and know Christ according to the Spirit and believe in his Mighty Power yet when the Cup comes to us when it 's offered to us to drink of it we cannot away with it we have no power no strength at all to drink of it while we are not yet tryed while the Cup is not yet come to us O how valiant we are the Elect the Chosen of God i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chosen men and Mighty men of valour But when now temptation comes either from the world hope of gain or fear of loss or desire of honour and reputation or from our own flesh or from the Devil what ever the temptation is what arrant cowards we are we lye down like great Lubbars and let Satan buffet us Repreh How justly doth this reprove the present Generation of men who look at Christs drinking the Cup of his Passion and Baptism as suffering his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his fore-suffering and his principal passion from the Jews and
and the Majesty for all that is in the Heaven and in the Earth is thine thine is the Kingdom c. both Riches and Honour come of thee c. vers 14.16 O Lord our God all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine Holy Name cometh of thine hands and is all thine own Obser 3. The bounty of God unto his Creature though they be the things of God yet he allows us the bestowing of them He doth as it were yield unto the man his own right and interest that he may perform his duty as if Caesar should lend his Subject money to pay himself tribute Of thine own do we give thee When we have fail'd he puts us in a way of paying our debts few Creditors do so and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is turn'd as well render unto God c. Obser 4. Gods Service is a free Service Donatio est liberalis datio give unto God God is free in giving his Graces unto us and he would have us free in giving him of his own God loves a chearful giver Obser 5. Gods service is a just service a reasonable service Rom. 12.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Render Obser 6. Hence we learn who are and ought to be accounted the truly Godly who but they who have and give or render unto God the things of God not they who only know the things of God for we know that we all have knowledge 1 Cor. 8. Nor they who have the things of God but detain them in unrighteousness Obser 7. How unjust then are they who render not unto God his own this very neglect unman'd Nebuchadnezzar he was not thought fit longer to be a man than he gave Glory unto God Dan. 5. And because Belshazzar his Son knew all this yet humbled not his heart he lost his Kingdom and Life vers 22 23. The like befell Herod the King who because he got credit by an Oration and gave not the Glory to God he was eaten up of worms and gave up the Ghost Act. 12.23 How dreadful then is the issue of abusing and mis-imploying the things of God if the very not-giving glory to God have such fearful events Such are the holding the truth of God in unrighteousness knowing what we should do yet doing what we should not Look I beseech you what a train of other sins this leads Rom. 1. from vers 18. to the end Holding the strength and power of God in pretence of weakness letting it lye idle by them Such are they who deny the power of Godliness which yet have a form of it Abusing the strength of God to wilful rebellion against God yea abusing that strength unto all ungodliness insomuch that there is no evil done in the City but Gods power and strength hath been abused to the doing of it Amos 3.6 Esay 45.7 'T is Gods strength which the drunkard abuseth to the bearing of strong drink against whom the Lord denounceth a woe because they abuse the strength of God to the lusts men Wo unto them that are mighty to drink wine and men of strength to mingle strong drink Isai 5.22 'T is Gods strength whereof the thief robs God when he layes wait for blood 'T is Gods beauty and comliness for so he calls it Ezech. 16.14 his ornaments they are and his Jewels his Gold and his Silver which are abused to wantonness and lasciviousness to whoredom and fornication to the invegling and entangling of young men void of understanding as is said of the whore Prov. 7.7 c. 'T is his love for all our love is his in this Mat. 22. which we prostitute unto things abominable Hos 9.10 'T is Gods hope for he is the God of hope Rom. 15.13 which we thrust away and place in vain things which will not profit us but shame us in the latter end 'T is Gods Faith for he is the Author of it Eph. 2.8 which we credit out to the believing of a lye 2 Thess 2. 'T is Gods fear for so he calls it Mal. 1.6 my fear which we give unto men and forget our Maker Esay 51.12 'T is Gods humility for to him 't is due Mich. 6. which is abused to the worshipping of Saints and Angels Col. 2. 'T is Gods worship i. e. his blessing his glory his wisdom his thanks his honour his power his might all which are Gods worship Rev. 7. which are abused unto the Creatures Rom. 1.25 'T is Gods precious time which we trifle away in satisfying our youthful lusts and not considering the day of our Visitation This is such a sacriledge such a robbing of God as most men are guilty of and I fear not very many fewer consider it These all these goods of God we have wasted and mispent his Truth Strength Beauty Love Hope Faith Fear Humility Worship â—â—d precious Time we have lain them out on Carnal things and things that will noâ— profit us in the latter end We are not debtors to the flesh yet we have laid out all these things on the flesh we have paid them in our own wrong they must be paid again Agree therefore with thine adversary and that quickly But whether is more injustice to give light unto darkness or darkness unto light the things of God to the Devil or the things of the Devil unto God For what shall we say unto those who give unto God their sins and say that he is the Author of them who say either 1. Directly that they are given up to commit abominations Jer. 7. or else 2. Obliquely denying that God gives them strength to pay their debt unto him Exhort To be just and upright in this point to give God his own 1. Remember I pray you the reasons before named 't is no more than equity we are exhorted unto to pay our debts unto God 2. God calls for them and challengeth them at our hands 3. We our selves have often promised and vowed to pay them 4. All which prove that it 's a great injustice to detain them for if it be a crying sin to detain our neighbours goods from him how loud doth that sin cry which is against God who is justice it self 5. Add hereunto the liberality of our Creditor the debt we owe him 't is but of his free love and mercy that he lends us all we have or are we have no greater plea when we require our debts than to say we lent the money freely out of our own purses 6. Who would run in continual debt and danger of Law and hang upon every bush and therefore our Saviours advice is to agree with our adversary quickly Mat. 5.25 7. Consider how freely they live who pay all their debts 8. That which in this case seems most of all to hinder our performance of this Duty 't is this we fear we shall be meer bankrupts and lead a tedious and irksom life But we are deceived there 's no loss in making such a deed of gift
their Forefathers who by their unbelief and disobedience fell short of that Rest Heb. 4.1 he exhorts them and us also Let us fear saith he c. O Beloved do not the most of us at this day put off this business of the greatest moment yea and that which is the only necessary thing until it be too late Josh 18.3 And Joshuah said unto the Sons of Israel how long are you slack to go to possess the Land which the Lord God of your Fathers hath given you What else is this inheritance but the Eternal Life and Happiness 2 Pet. 1.4 and the Promise is made to Vs and to our Children Acts 2.30 the gate of Mercy and Grace in Jesus Christ yet stands open yet who sees not how we prefer any thing before it We read what happened to the Jew that was not Circumcised the 8th day and therefore Circumcision was administred though on the Sabbath day as for the Circumcision made without hands who serve and worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh but who puts not off that Si spes refulserit lucri if there were a gainful commodity to be had now and it were too late to morrow would'st thou not leave all things and about it Suppose thou wert a Servant and the Pretor as of old should invite thee at such a time to come and be made Free would'st thou fail Now thou art the servant of Sin and Satan and the Lord calls thee to freedom yea to be a fellow-Citizen with the Saints and of the houshold of God and what excuses doest thou frame exactly against thy self An Act of Oblivion is published and remission and pardon promised to all who come in by such a day will any think we defer remission and pardon of sin yea and Eternal Life is promised to all who come unto God by Jesus Christ yet the pleasures of sin for a season invite us O what delights there are at Gods right hand for ever more we regard not thou art past the flower of thy Age think not so of the 11th hour as of the first If such a Physitian there were who could make thee young again who would not go unto him speedily Why the Lord promises thee now the Old Man is corrupt with deceitful lusts yet to renew thee in the Spirit of thy mind but the belly has no ears thou preferrest the present good before Eternal bliss and happiness let us be exhorted to petition Lord Lord open He is gracious he admits all who come to him with timely repentance NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.11 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Afterward came also the other Virgins saying Lord Lord open to us But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not WE have heard the joyful Event of the wise Virgins due Preparation they went into the Bride-chamber and the door was shut Come now to the sad Event of the foolish Virgins undue or non-preparation their late Coming 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and their importunate and unseasonable petition for entrance into the Bride-chamber they said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord Lord c. And the Answer of the Lord to their Petition All which we may resolve into these Divine Truths 1. The other Virgins came 2. They said Lord Lord open unto us 3. They came afterward and said Lord Lord open unto us the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they came afterward which implies a want or frustration as when by negligence men are deprived of time and opportunity of doing what might or ought to have been done 4. The Lord said Verily I say unto you I know you not We may remember that the twelve first verses of this Chapter are only the Protasis or proposition the first part of a Parable which is grounded on an ancient custom as hath been shewn The Apodosis Reddition or second part of the Parable is to be supplyed by comparing Spiritual things with Spiritual as hitherto I have endeavoured to do 1. Now to come is to believe yea desire yea hope yea to be willing all these are motions of the Soul and are in all men good and bad as here in the foolish Virgins for they believe and hope that they shall enter into the Bride-chamber do we not hear even profligate wretches and wicked men when they would seem to affirm some undoubted Truth say as they hope to be saved as they hope to live c. This discovers a great deal of false Faith and Hope and much ungrounded confidence in the world It 's held for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which every man takes for ganted he believes he hopes he is confident he is assured he shall be saved he shall find mercy with God Whereas indeed this conclusion which men take for granted and are taught first of all undoubtedly to believe if well examined will appear to any reasonable man to presuppose and require two premisses out of which it must necessarily be inferr'd As thus He that repenteth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy I repent and forsake Therefore I shall find mercy The foolish Virgins and all foolish men and women whose pattern the foolish Virgins are they believe and it is a great part of their folly that they believe only the Conclusion that they shall be saved that they shall find mercy c. without giving any heed or regard unto the premisses and so in a matter of the greatest moment and consequence in the world put a fallacy upon themselves and foully deceive their own souls and therefore the Apostle calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unreasonable illogical and wicked men who have no Faith 2 Thess 3.2 2. They said Lord Lord c. Here follows the Petition of the foolish Virgins which Petition or Prayer of theirs is the introduction of their Faith Hope Desire and Will and may stand for their reason of it This Prayer is very importunate and earnest as appears by the doubling of the compellation Lord Lord open unto us whereby also they hope to be heard for their importunity and much babling and hereby they desire entrance into the Kingdom of God How many have we known in these times who have called themselves the Godly Party who yet have been known Whoremasters and Drunkards yea how many such who live in the lusts of the eyes and pride of life Observ 1. The Kingdom of God of all other things is the best and most desirable as appears from hence because all men good and bad just and unjust sincere and hypocritical desire entrance into it for if that be good which is loved and desired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is good is lovely then surely that must be the chief good which is loved and desired of all Observ 2. Hence it appears that even the worst of men such as are Exclusissimi shut out of the Kingdom of God
12 13. I know how to be abased and how to excell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every where and in all things I have learned a mystery as the word properly signifieth both to be full and to be empty or hungry how to abound and how to suffer need Are we the Disciples of Christ The Lord requires that whoever will be his Disciples deny themselves and take up their Cross That we are Christ's Disciples and so true Christians is a thing that almost every man takes for granted but this oftentimes is rather our own partial opinion out of self love than any sure ground of Truth we have touching our own condition Self and Christ are continually in competition The Jews gloried that they were the Children of Abraham If ye were the Children of Abraham ye would do the works of Abraham Do we the works of Abraham revenge hatred malice c. are those the works of Abraham The Disciples of Christ are known by his Livery By this shall all men know ye are my Disciples if ye love one another John 13. This is the Livery of Christ but who wears it We all confess that this is the mark of Christ's Disciples the Coat the Livery by the which they are known and distinguished from all others But alas though we know the Coat well yet we know very few that wear it Is this thy Son's Coat say Joseph's brethren unto Jacob Gen. 37.32 Jacob acknowledgeth the Coat it is my Son's Coat saith he it is the Livery of my Disciple but some evil beast hath devoured him Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces If we look at the Coat which they that will be Disciples wear we shall find it far different from Christ's Livery Haeccine est tunica filii tui The Pope had written to one of our Kings of England in behalf of a Cardinal whom the King had taken in open Rebellion against him the King being much prest by the Pope to restore his Son to his Liberty at length sent to the Pope the Cardinals Coat-armour and this question to the Pope to be resolved Haeccine est tunica filii tui Is this thy Son's garment Observ The vanity of all endeavours without the Divine Revelation to attain unto the Mysteries of Gods Kingdom The blind Sodomites wearied themselves to find the door of Lots house Gen. 19.10 This was figured by that vain attempt of the Babel-builders Gen. 11.2 They journeyed from the East and found a plain in the Land of Shinar and they dwelt there They turned their backs upon the Sun of Righteousness whereas Abraham's journey lay toward the South Gen. 12.9 Hebrew Abraham went journeying toward the South towards the perfect day thitherward lies the day of Rest The path of the just is as the shining light which shines more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4.18 They dwelt in the Land of Shinar i. e. in the Land where Wickedness dwells Zach. 5.8.11 the dark land the land of outer darkness where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth Mat. 8.12 so Shinar signifieth In this dark Land we encourage one another to make brick and mortar and invent manifold devices and find out many inventions What a multitude of Books have been compiled for this purpose and yet all to no purpose And herewithal we build up a City and a Tower whose top may reach up to Heaven That is the aim of our vain endeavours we will by our pains and industry scale Heaven and know the mysteries of the Heavenly Kingdom while yet mean time we dwell in Shinar This ambition is figured by the King of Babylon Isa 14.13 14. Thou hast said I will ascend into Heaven even into the sides of the North I will be like unto the Most High and what 's the event of all But how art thou fallen from Heaven O Lucifer confusion of Tongues Men understand not one another though men of different judgements may mean one and the same thing yet while they turn their backs upon the Sun of Righteousness while they dwell in Shinar the Land of wickedness the Lord will not vouchsafe the knowledge of his heavenly mysteries unto them Consol But may many a young Disciple say Alas I am more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man as Agur speaks Prov. 30.2 Yet mayest thou be a man with whom God is and whom God strengthens so Ithiel and Vcal signifie and are rendred in the Latin Text vers 2. So the Prophet David complains Psal 73.22 I am even as a beast but it follows a beast before thee or with thee yea even such a beast sees more oftentimes than the mad Prophet that drives him yea foresees the sword which the false Prophet foresaw not but drives like Jehu as if he were mad and perished by the sword Numb 31.8 Even such beasts are in the heavenly Jerusalem Zac. 2.4 Jerusalem shall be inhabited as Towns without walls for the multitude of men and cattle therein even such a beast the Lord hath need of 2. And what though thou have not learned the wisdom yet more things are shewn unto thee than men commonly understand as the wise man speaks Eccles 3. Thou hast not yet known the HOLY Prov. 30.3 no nor did Daniel though I have not learned the wisdom nor have I known the HOLY but walk in darkness only Daniel in his time a wise man of great note he was only in the porch of the Temple yet was he vir desideriorum a man greatly beloved as we turn it Dan. 9. and so mayest thou be Be thou also vir desideriorum a man of desires full of holy desires The people of God are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all WILLINGNESS all desires to see the Spiritual Temple of thy God in the glory of it Consol Happy then yea thrice happy they who are of Gods houshold They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures Psal 36.8 1 King 10 1-8 The Queen of Sheba the Disciples converts they come to Christ so Sheba signifieth and they come to be resolved of their riddles their mysteries and hard sayings Observ Here 's safety in the house the danger is abroad and without Exod. 9.20 They flee to the secret of God's wings Psal 61.5 Psal 91. When the Lord opens Din See Notes on Jer. 37.7 Let his people hide themselves Exod. 9. and 12. in their houses Isa 26.20 So Noah when the flood came entered into the Ark They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus Lot must flee whither into secretum Jehovae Psal 91.1 2 so Joas was kept safe by Josaba As for us Beloved let not us stay without but as the Prophet Esay exhorts us Let us go up to the mountain of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his wayes he will open unto us the mysteries of his heavenly kingdom We are all invited into this
world is the lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life This is evident we can nor think nor do nor will any thing that is good of our selves when therefore we think a good thought or will a good will 't is he that doth it without him we can do nothing but he would do this and we check the motion what do we else but wound and kill our friend pierce his head and hands and side and his feet we pierce his head with our thorny cares our covetousness Avaritia in capite omni pierce his hands when we enfeeble his power with pretence of our infirmity and weakness we could do his will but like harlots we are content to be forced and so use but half our strength great lubbers suffer our selves to be buffetted What are these wounds in thy hands Zach. 13. shall we wound him again crucifie him again kill him again is this the kindness to our friend Sign The tryal of friendship is in Adversity Vt fulvum spectatur in ignibus aurum Tempore sic duro est inspicienda fides As gold in fire prov'd most bright appears So love and friendship in affliction chears Absolon to Hushai is this thy kindness to thy friend They were David's fast friends that went to him into the wilderness while he yet kept himself close because of Saul and they are the friends of the true David who go into him into the wilderness forsake all for Jesus Christ this is the tryal of us at this present The true David is to be set upon his Throne that 's the business that every one pretends to strive for He hath a Throne in the world due unto him all the kingdoms in the world shall be the kingdoms of Christ mean time let every one of us endeavour to put down the mighty from their seat who sit in Gods Temple to put down Antichrist who sets himself in the Temple of God and shews himself as if he were God whether we be such or no Jesus Christ will soon discover 1 Chron. 12.17 If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me mine heart shall be knit to you it shall be one with you If we come to help the true David to help the Lord against the mighty he will be one with us but if we come to betray him to his enemies what will follow Tuta frequensque via est per amici fallere nomen Tuta frequensque licet sit via crimen habet The way is frequent to deceive by love Such wayes and thoughts descend not from above Who is there among us can truly say with Amasa Thine are we David and on thy side thou Son of Jesse c. vers 18. This is love that a man lay down his life for his friend Darest thou do so thou canst not otherwise be Christ's Disciple or friend Luk. 14. Beg power and strength of Jesus Christ to do his will he will deny us nothing we ask of him if we be instant with him Luk. 11.5 6. Which of you shall have a friend who shall go unto him at mignight c. Jesus Christ is our fast friend he 'l rise at midnight to do us good he never slumbers or sleeps When we ask him three loaves we ask him nothing but that his kingdom may come that his will may be done no less than a kingdom The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven hid in three measures of meal till the whole be leavened Mat. 13.32 even the Body Soul and Spirit untill all be sanctified That which the Apostle prayeth for 1 Thess 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 2. Some there are who would prove themselves friends of Jesus Christ by their election before the foundation of the world was laid But a sign or mark is that which makes things evident as doing good or evil and therefore if there be nothing to make this friendship evident it will be resolved into phansie and self-love besides this doing of good is of late dayes held to be little better than Popery But what then shall we say of that sign which our Lord gives of his friendship Joh. 15.14 Then are ye my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Now he commands us to do justly to love mercy to humble our selves to walk with our God he saith unto us love your enemies Mat. 5. 2. Christs friends ought not to fear them who kill the body 1. What is here meant by the body 2. What it is to kill the body 3. What to fear and not to fear those who kill the body 1. By the body is to be understood that gross part of us contradistinct unto the soul as it is here opposed unto it the third part of the man as ye find them distinguished 1 Thess 5.23 Howbeit the body is not so here to be understood as separated but as united with the soul for as separated from the soul it hath no life in it but as united with the soul from which union proceeds the vegetative life 2. The body so understood is said to be killed when it is violently separated from the soul for death is ordinarily defined separatio animae à corpore 3. That we may understand what it is to fear those that kill the body we must first enquire a little into the nature of fear and the several kinds of it and which of them is here to be understood The chariot of the Soul is carried on by four wheels the four principal affections 1. Fear and 2. Hope and 3. Grief and 4. Joy as the Poet summs them up Hinc metuunt cupiúntque dolent gaudéntque They fear they lust they grieve and then they joy And the Spirit in these wheels which moves them is LOVE Timor est 1. animi passio 2. circa malum futurum 3. arduum seu difficile 4. cui resisti potest Fear is a passion of the mind touching some future evil that 's hard and difficult yet such as may be withstood 1. It is a passion of the mind for no other affection can be so properly called a passion as grief and fear which work the greatest changes both in the mind and in the body 2. It is about evil apprehended as shortly to come upon us for if it be conceived as afar off how ever evil yet we commonly fear it not as death is not feared because most men fancy it far off I thought no more of it than the day of my death 3. The evil must be difficult and hard otherwise it stirs not up fear in us we fear not small evils but despise them 4. Such evil is apprehended as resistible otherwise if it be conceived as inevitable and irresistible we do account it as present and cannot then be said so properly to fear such an evil as to grieve for it Thus Malefactors adjudged to
and is the wisest and the most loving and tendering our good it comes all to one if we refuse his love we cannot exempt our selves from his power if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will not prevail with us yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall Observ 1. How doth the Son teach the fear of the Father Matth. 11.27 All things are delivered to me of my Father no man knoweth the Son but the Father Observ 2. The Gospel it self doth not exempt us from fear Woe to me if I preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 lest having preached to others I my self become a castaway 1 Cor. 9. last Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 2 Cor. 5. we having received a kingdom that cannot be shaken let us have grace that we may serve him with fear and godly reverence Heb. 12.28 The Mercies of God do not hinder this Psal 130.4 There is mercy with thee that thou mayest be feared nor our union by faith Psal 86.11 Knit our hearts unto thee that we may fear thy Name The tenour of the Everlasting Gospel which the Angel preached is FEAR Revel 14.6 O how far short come most of us of that eminency yet we are fearless 3. It is safe for the People for the Minister it is lawful yea expedient to urge the same duty upon us Deut. 6.7 whet them upon thy Children our memories are weak to retain what is not driven home by importunity especially a difficult Precept Act. 20.31 I ceased not for the space of three years to warn every one with tears the rather having been weakened by sin which commonly wasteth the Soul and disables it Those Precepts which were delivered to Israel Exod. 25. touching preparation of materials to build the Tabernacle after which they sinned in making and worshiping the Golden Calf the Holy Ghost repeats them almost verbatim Chap. 35. The like is observable after sin committed in the Moabites Num. 28. we are unlike to bottles and other vessels once filled they need be filled no more but we must take heed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we let them slip The Precepts by often whetting become more sharp Heb. 4.12 and bright the rust is to be wrought off some Precepts are mystical as muzzling the Ox The rust must be wrought off 1 Cor. 9. The Disciples rubb'd the ears of Corn there is an husk that must be thrash'd off that we may feed upon the Corn. Repreh 1. This discovers the highest presumption and Luciferian pride of ungodly men Magistrates Ministers People all who being themselves but mortal men dare contest with the great God for the obedience of men under their power and put them in fear of death unless they obey them maugre the countermands of the highest God and the fear of him I call this Luciferian pride for ungodly men imitate Lucifer in this Isa 14.13 Thou hast said in thine heart I will ascend into heaven I will exalt my Throne above the stars of God I will sit also upon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds I will be like the most High this was Lucifers pride he would ascend into heaven and exalt his Throne above the stars of God i. e. he would be like to the most High ruling the Angels and stars of Heaven he would sit upon the mount of the Congregation i. e. in mount Sion in Jerusalem where the Congregation met together even there he would sit and rule he would rule the Church of God upon earth this was Lucifers ambition and this hath been and is the pride and ambition of all ungodly Rulers and Governours they will be like the Highest The Prince of Tyrus set his heart as the heart of God Ezek. 28. All the kingdoms of the earth are mine and the glory of them they alwayes maintain competition with God Almighty Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh when they have cast away his fear what madness do they fall into as Pharaoh Ego feci memetipsum Ezek. 29.3 I have made my self Xerxes because the Sea near Hellespont had broken a bridge he had made over it caused it to be beaten with three hundred stripes yea fetter'd it as I told you before Caligula would be a God and have familiar converse with the Moon Dioclesian would be worshipped as a God as the brother of the Sun and Moon had his feet kissed The like insolency hath possessed the POPE The like insolency possessed Heliogabalus and Julian the Apostate we might add examples of many other like frenzies in Emperours Kings Princes and Potentates But let us look neerer home doth not every wicked man affect the Deity and would he not be accounted a God Psal 73.9 The Psalmist gives us the character of ungodly men Martin Luther in his Saxon Translation and the Low Dutch also render the words thus What they say that must be spoken from heaven what they speak that must prevail upon earth they will be absolute Gods they will have their will done in heaven and earth Is not this the ambition in every Leader of every Sect Nay is it not thy pride Must not the Preacher speak just as thou wilt have him or else thou wilt one way or other be revenged of him Nay 't is not enough to be subject to a Law but every mans private will must be a Law not only to himself but to another and the Preacher must speak according to that By imagination they are wrapt up to the third heaven come down thou proud spirit of the daughter of Babel This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is such an abomination that would make the hair stand an end for fear and terrour Men differ among themselves yet they expect in their erroneous judgements that Gods truth must stoop to them in their errours that God must go out of his way to come into their way that their Minister must be of their divided mind See the great boldness and folly and fool-hardiness of those who fear man yet fear not God! Psal 9. ult Put them in fear O Lord that the heathen may know that they be but sorry men Men are apt to be high-minded above their measure above their strength Alexander was perswaded by his flatterers that he was a God and that the High Priest of Jerusalem had called him Jupiter's Son when he called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canutus commanded the Sea that it should not flow which soon shewed it self not to be under his command by making him wetshod whereupon he confuted his flatterers Vana est omnium regum potestas solus Deus est omnipotens This fear the Law works in them Exod. 20.20 and so the word may here signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set over them a Law-giver as a Teacher The Law of our God was given us for this end with such horrour and terrour And the terrible and mighty works
rare the singular humility of St. John the great Sanedrim the highest Counsel of the Jews many of them thought so highly of St. John that they doubted whether he were the Christ or no Luk. 3.15 or if not the Christ at least either Elias or another great Prophet whom they expected to accompany Christ at his coming and this was the very time when without fail all even the vulgar expected Messiah should appear as 't is plain by the Example of the Samaritan Woman discoursing with our Saviour Joh. 4.25 And therefore the great Counsel send from Jerusalem Priests and Levites unto St. John into the wilderness to know who he was vers 19. He might have been honoured as Elias as the great Prophet whom they looked for yea even as Christ himself if he would have but said he had been any of these or but modestly denied it But what saith St. John he had not the patience no not so high a mind as to stay the asking whether he were any of these yea or no and therefore he takes away the suspicion he answers their thoughts and prevents their words how 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. he confessed and denied not and again he confessed what when will he have done confessing I am not saith he the Christ as if he should bless himself from so high an opinion conceived of him who I they are much deceived that think so of me I am much grieved and troubled any should entertain so high a conceit of me I confess it freely openly plainly I am not he As Paul a chosen vessel who saith I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the least of all Saints Ephes 3.8 O Beloved would God every one of us were so lowly minded what ever others think of us to conceive humbly of our selves I fear the case is quite contrary with many who measure themselves by themselves 2 Cor. 10.12 or by other mens opinions of them and those of the meanest and weakest judgements As when Demosthenes passed through the street one water-bearer in his hearing told another This is Demosthenes the poor weak man could not lift himself high enough to be seen though upon his tip-toes c. Not so St. John here Will ye see the like modesty and humility in other Servants of God Not unto us Lord not unto us but unto thy name be the praise The ingemination argues a great deal of earnestness Thus when St. Peter and St. John had restored a lame man to his feet Act. 3. and all the people ran together unto them greatly wondering vers 11. Peter thus speaks unto them by way of prevention Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this or why look ye so earnestly on us as though by our own power and holiness we had made this man to walk no such matter The like Miracle ye read of and a greater glory offered and a stranger denial of it Act. 14. where when St. Paul had cured one that was a creeple from his mothers womb the multitude lifted up their voices saying The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of men and they called Barnabas Jupiter and Paul Mercury because he was the chief speaker and the Priests and People would have done sacrifice unto them But what do they They rend their clothes and run in among them and cry out saying Sirs why do ye these things we also are men of like passions with you c. they deny glory as earnestly as most men hunt after it Come ye to St. John with such great names of Eliah the great Prophet the Christ He is but a Voice Vox praeterea nihil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This this is the part of a faithful servant saith St. Chrysostome not only not to arrogate unto himself his Lord and Masters glory but to repell and utterly to refuse it when the multitude would heap it on him 2. In his answer is further observable they ask quis es who art thou they knew his name his stock his lineage well enough they question and he answers by his office by his calling I am the voice of a Cryer 't is the place the calling the offices of a man that speaks a man Contrary to the fancy of some who think basely and contemptuously of professions callings and trades of life and so swell with the empty name of Gentility that they think all men but themselves were born to work and drudge for them and they Fruges consumere nati Born only to hunt and hawke and whore c. eat and drink and sleep and die or think they have a privilege to do nothing O Lord what account are these men able to give whence it is that there are so many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So many slow bellies so many sharking hide themselves under the names of Gentlemen in this Kingdom of all other places in the world whereas abroad the greatest Princes considering wisely the mutability and uncertainty of these outward things and lest themselves should be idle alwayes learn some trade and at vacant times practise it St. John thought he was no body unless of some profession and calling He was Vox clamantis 3. Yet did not his office or humility so much depress him but that he considered withall his dignity that he was Vox indeed but Vox clamantis the Voice of God crying The voice of the Preacher it is the voice of God and therefore saith our Saviour He that heareth you heareth me Luk. 10.16 And it is not you that speak but the Holy Ghost Mat. 10.20 The Preachers of the Word do but sound the word that God puts into their mouths and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 2.4 they speak Apothegms and he that speaketh speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 4.11 as the Oracles of God And what a ground of confidence must this needs be to the Preacher of the Word Clama ne cessa attolle Vocem lift up thy voice like a Trumpet Isa 58.1 The great folly and ignorance of those who blame this confidence 't is an argument that they who are confident are either 1. Not perswaded of the Word they are to utter or 2. They are ashamed of it or 3. They are afraid of those before whom they speak 4. He calls not himself a speaker but a voice God is the speaker who useth the voice the voice sounds naturally when God speaks by his Prophets Jeremiah would have hindered this but his word was in me saith he as a burning fire shut up in my bones and I was weary with forbearing and I could not stay Jer. 20.9 for the Lion hath roared who will not fear The Lord God hath spoken who can but prophesie Amos 3.8 for we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard Act. 4.20 for prophesie came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 Thus it 's a constant
to see the life 1. The Son of God hath all power in heaven and in earth and therefore all authority to command He is the heir of all things Hebr. 1. to whom the Father hath given all things into his hand 2. He is also the Prince of Life Act. 3.15 and hath life in himself and quickens and enlivens whom he will 3. He is the Author of Everlasting Salvation unto those who obey him and by like reason he hath power and authority to exclude all men from eternal life and salvation who disobey him 4. In regard of the life It cannot be seen by any but such as have some proportion and semblance thereunto that the eye may see the Sun it must be Soliformis and that a man may see the Eternal Life he must be obedient For without holiness no man shall see the Lord disobedient men are spiritually blind for the eternal bliss consists in the sight of the everlasting life Hence we may discern who are those quick-sighted Eagles he who obeys the Son shall see the eternal life obedience and holiness is the true eye-salve of the Soul 5. Believers in the Son may and ought to perform such obedience as the Son of God requires This is evident from the wisdom and righteousness of the Son who is so wise that he knows what power believers have and so just as to command no greater service than they are able to perform since therefore he who disobeys shall not see the eternal life surely he might have performed such obedience as the Lord required that he might have seen that life And this is the rather to be observed because most men at this day alledge either want of will to God or want of power in themselves 6. Hence note there is a Lordship Dominion and Soveraignty due unto the Son as also to the Father and to the Holy Spirit in their successive dispensations 7. Observe hence what excludes men from participation of eternal life not any antecedent decree of God debarring any man from eternal bliss no St. John here layes the whole blame upon the man himself and his defect of duty he that obeyeth not shall not see that life Hebr. 3. ult They could not enter in because of unbelief which in the verse before is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render To whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to those who believed not the words are who obeyed not 1. Vse is for Reproof of those who pretend they would see the eternal life yet use not the Lords Opticks Obedience and Holiness Heb. 13. 2. Let us be exhorted to partake of and live that life despise not the tender of Gods love Kiss the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the right way This exhortation is proper to our purpose whether we consider the object of the whole Text the Son of God to be believed on and obeyed the duty to be performed unto that object Kiss the Son the main motive perswading to that duty lest he be angry The only begotten Son of God anointed by the Father and appointed his Christ i. e. the annointed one to whom the Father gives all authority in heaven and in earth I have set my King upon my Holy Hill of Sion the ground of that Authority He is the Son of God his Jurisdiction his Kingdom very large all the Heathen his right is by inheritance he is heir of all things Hebr. 1.2 This duty to be performed kiss the Son is to obey him which ye read Gen. 41.40 At his mouth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall all my people obey or as we turn it there shall all my people be ruled All my people shall obey thy Commandments and that out of love and acknowledgement of subjection As Samuel having anointed Saul professed his love and subjection to him by kissing him 1 Sam. 10.1 Again by kissing the Son was Divine Worship understood 1 King 19.18 wherefore be we exhorted to kiss the Son i. e. worship the Son Hos 13.2 all due to the Lord Jesus adoration and worship love and subjection and obedience unto the Christ of God as Pharaoh calls Joseph Zaphnath-Paaneah Gen. 41.45 The Saviour of the world this is the principal duty Add hereunto means assisting removens prohibens remove the disobedience and rebellion 't is the counsel of Moses Deut. 10.16 Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart and be no more stiff-necked and disobedient and he gives reason from the greatness of him whom we ought to obey vers 17. For the Lord your God is God of Gods and Lord of Lords a great God and a terrible who regardeth not persons nor taketh rewards The most powerful means to help on our obedience is Love for howsoever the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and hereby the Lord begins the work of obedience in the Soul Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor which is Prima mensura Deitatis whereof Exod. 20.20 Moses said fear not God is come to prove you that his fear may be before you that you sin not This Fear is the beginning of his Love but the middle between Fear and Love is Faith Ecclus. 25.12 the fear of the Lord is the beginning of his Love and Faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him and therefore Moses puts love in the body of the Decalogue Exod. 20.6 And shewing mercy unto thousands in them that love him and keep his Commandments What can be too hard for the obedience of Love That which almost all men complain of the great burden of the Commandments Mandata ejus non sunt gravia Pray to the Lord for the effecting of that which he hath promised to do Deut. 30.6 wherein we have the removal of what hinders the principle of Obedience and the Life it self And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy Seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and all thy soul that thou mayest live NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JOHN VI. 55 56. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him THis is an hard saying who can bear it So said some of his disciples vers 60. and vers 66. from that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him So that it is inded an hard saying yet be not thou scandalized whoever thou art but hear him who first uttered this speech him who can best expound it and make it good It is the Spirit that giveth life the flesh profiteth nothing at all The words that I speak unto you they are Spirit and they are life Lift up your hearts we say we lift them up Why was it an hard saying because they heard it and understood it with their fleshly mind Away then with all gross and carnal imaginations arising
while I speak only of private bloudshed the Text leads me to no other than the professed guilt of these penitent men in that they had shed the bloud of Christ Yet it is a sad thing and worthy the Humiliation of the whole Kingdom this day to consider how deeply 't is engaged in a most unnatural war Writ in the time of the civil war when the sword devours one as well as another as David saith as well the good as the bad the holy as the prophane Wo unto us for our hurt our wound is grievous truly this is a grief and we must bear it as the Prophet Jeremy complains Jerem. 10. and Ezech. This is a lamentation and it shall be for a lamentation But how doth the heavy hand of God upon the Kingdom countenance thy private rancor and revenge Thou wilt say thou hast a good cause a just ground of thy private quarrel and darest countenance it with Davids example when he was to duel with the Philistin as he said to his brother is there not a cause 1 Sam. 17.29 True it is David had a good cause whom God armed against the Philistines and was with him whithersoever he went yet must not he build God a Temple because he had shed much bloud 1 Chron. 22.7 8. But what warrant hast thou for thy bloody and revengful Spirit Canst thou alledge as David could that God sets thee a work Vengeance is his and wilt thou dare to take it out of his hand I beseech the Lord to give thee understanding in this and all things I speak not of publick and necessary defence without which in hac faece Romuli peaceable and innocent men cannot live in safety making war or peace belongs to the Governours and Magistrates of the Kingdoms and Common-wealths I thank God I have learned more manners than to intermeddle with their great and important affairs otherwise than by praying to God for them and being obedient unto them as in conscience we are all bound and in making good construction and intetpretation of all their actions according to a Rule I have ever walked by De Magistratu Semper optime praesumendum We must ever conceive the best of the Ruler I speak of those beautefeus and incendiaries which St. John saw in the Spirit Revel 16.13 14 15. Vnclean spirits like froggs came out of the mouth of the dragon they are the spirits of Devils which go forth unto the kings of the earth c. to gather them to the battel of the great day of God Almighty O that now while Gods judgements are in the earth The inhabitants of the earth would learn righteousness Esay 26. O that we would learn the true Christian warfare we read Eph. 6. Of spiritual wickedness in heavenly things And St. John tells us of a war in heaven Revel 12.7 which some well-meaning men understand of outward war This book is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith one of the Ancients And shall mystical and hidden Scripture be the rule to expound plain Scripture or plain Scripture rather the rule of Mystical But what is this war in heaven it is said to be waged by Michael i. e. Christ with the Dragon i. e. the Devil so expounded vers 9. The war then in heaven is the strife between Christ the wisdom of God and the Devil with his seeming wisdom or true subtilty about heavenly things Thus we read the two Wisdoms opposed Jam. 3.15 16 17. we read the same Wisdom of God making war Revel 19.11 His weapon and all his weapons we read of here is a sharp sword that goeth out of his mouth vers 15. which is the word of God Ephes 6. Heb. 4.12 which because it is accompanied with the Spirit of God Christ is said to destroy Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth Esay 11. 2 Thess 2. Nor do we read of any other weapon And mark what his Soldiers are vers 14. The Armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses cloathed in fine linnen white and clean What that linnen is ye read vers 8. The righteousness of Saints If ye will have a more particular enumeration of the Saints Armory ye find it Ephes 6.13 18. Were this war waged in us as the war of our lusts is Jam. 4.1 Sathan should be overcome Revel 12.11 and no weapon of outward foes should prevail against us yea that of the Prophet should come to pass Esay 2. We should then break our swords into plowshares we should learn war no more which now the malicious practices of unpeaceable men enemies of God and his peaceable people and kindom compel us and enforce us to learn Observ 5. Observe the horrour of conscience guilty of shedding the blood of Christ They kill Christ in whom his word hath no place Joh. 8.37 1 Joh. 3.15 Who so hateth his brother is a murderer And ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him Gal. 3.1 How among you Was Christ crucified in Galatia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in you Heb. 6.6 Jam. 5.5 6. Is it not so with us Have not we crucified Christ But they repented and thereto we are called Now this duty is a sincere and through change of mind and heart or a turning from Sathan and all unrighteousness unto God and his righteousness wrought by God and accompanied with humiliation fasting weeping and mourning This description contains in it 1. The Essence and Nature of true Repentance 2. The cause of it And 3. The Adjuncts or attendants on it 1. The Nature of it consists in change of mind and heart or in a turning of them which appears from the name of this duty in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also from the Hebrew name of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth turning which is here also used in the Syriack So much is signified by the word in the Low Dutch This change or turning must be to the better So the French word here signifieth amendment of life In this change or turning two things must be considered 1. The Subjects to be changed or turned And 2. The terms 1. The Subjects the mind and heart 1. The mind included in the first word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the Apostle exhorts to a renewing of the mind Rom. 12.1 Ephes 4.23 2. And the same Apostle tells the Jews of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their impenitent heart Rom. 2.5 And these in the Text were pricked at the heart 2. The terms of this change or turning are 1. A quo from which viz. from Sathan and all unrighteousness as Heb. 6. from dead works 2. Ad quem to which viz. unto God and his righteousness Repentance towards God Act. 20.21 Of both which we read Act. 26.18 I send thee to open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God 2. The cause of true repentance is God 2 Tim. 2.2 25. 3. The Adjuncts of it humiliation and sorrow which is
God Let no man say when he is tempted that he is tempted of God saith St. James 1.13 for he is intentator malorum so 't is in the Latin he suggests not evil unto evil men neither tempteth he any man No no Ecclus. 15.12 Say not thou it is of the Lord that I fell away and say not thou that he hath caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man for surely God who is the Essential Purity and Righteousness it self can no more enslave us to uncleanness and iniquity than the fire can moisten or the Sun make dark Directly contrary to that prophane tenent of some who speak lies in hypocrisie and dare averr that God in great wisdom contrived a way to bring Sin into the world thereby to manifest the Glory of his Justice Non simus tam fatui imitatores Dei saith St. Hierom Gods glory hath no need of mans lie God is that light wherein there is no darkness at all 1 Joh. 1. that Truth wherein is no errour or falshood that wisdom wherein is no folly that purity sincerity integrity and holiness wherein is no iniquity hypocrisie lying uncleanness he forbids hates and punisheth sin therefore he is not the author of it no perditio tua ex te thy destruction is of thy self O Israel Isai 13.9 And as contrary to their loose practice who yield themselves up unto uncleanness and say it pleased God it should be so like those Jer. 7.9 who stole murdered committed adultery swore falsly and came and stood before God in his house and said we are delivered up and 't is free for us to commit all these abominations And as ridiculous is their shift who lay all the blame of their sins upon Adam as if he were the Arch-plagiary that hath brought them into bondage and groan and whine under them when they are blamed for them as under a burden imposed upon them a penal calamity laid upon them they have no hand in it they cannot help it it 's none of ther doing No how then saith the Apostle here That we have yielded our members servants to uncleanness and iniquity but if this will not serve the turn they have another fetch the Devil they say ought them a spite True it is the Prince of the air rules in the Sons of disobedience but the Sons of disobedience first yield up the rule of themselves unto the Prince of the air The Devil rules in them but first lust rules in their members the Devil takes them captive at his will but first they yield themselves captive of their own will and therefore our Saviour who attributes the lusts of wicked men unto the Devil he attributes withall the lusts of the Devil unto wicked men when they freely and willingly commit them Ye are saith he of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do The words in our English are obscure the Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The lusts of your father ye will do To sin is a voluntary a free act and proceeds wholly from our own choice yet I deny not but that after we have yielded our members servants it is not then wholly in our own power to redeem our selves As it is in a servants free choice whether he will himself be servant unto another but when he hath given up the right of himself when sin hath bored his ear and he become an obedient servant it is not in his own power to free himself A man may chuse whether he will cast himself head-long down a steep precipice or no but when he is falling and hath put himself out of his own power he cannot then of himself recover himself Though there is no doubt but even in his fall he hath many velleities and wishes he had not so done yet is even this indirectly voluntary and the consequencies of it when he falls from one uncleanness and iniquity unto another and yields his members servants to uncleanness and iniquity unto iniquity which is the second point See what enslaves those who otherwise are free-born Adam the Son of God and C ham descended from that Noble Stock of Noah yet by sin he incurred his Fathers Curse and became a servant of servants yea which is very observable the fruit of the sin of all Nations the Aegyptians have been and yet are the arrantest drudges and which I wish they took notice of who incurr Cham's sin perhaps unadvisedly while they uncover their fathers nakedness not a Saint of God but we except against his life for some sin or other and yet which is worse rather imitate him in his uncleanness and iniquity than in his Graces and Virtues The Israelites of the Stock of Abraham according to the flesh yet sold under sin Judg. 3.8 Cusham Rishathaim Ahab sold himself to work iniquity 1 King 21.20 This makes for the Consolation of the poor despised ones of how servile condition soever in this outward world Are they freed from the slavery of sin the servitude of uncleanness and iniquity they are free men 'T is uncleanness 't is iniquity that makes a true slave in Gods account not any the meanest outward condition what a free man was Joseph This reproves those who contend and strive for their Civil Liberties mean time betray and enslave their Spiritual Certainly the Liberty of the Subject is a precious thing but how much more precious is the true freedom the liberty from the slavery of uncleanness and iniquity the glorious liberty of the Sons of God When both cannot be had 't is better part with the former than this which assertion notwithstanding cost Jeremy the loss of his liberty manifold imprisonment and deadly opposition from King Jehojakim and Zedechiah and all the Princes and People all the false Prophets who taught the contrary while he perswaded them from the Word to yield to Nebuchadnezzar yet the King and Princes and the Prophets and People however they contended for their temporal freedom continued slaves and vassals to uncleanness and iniquity Thus divers Cities of Germany contested with the Emperour for their Liberties and Priviledges yet easily yielded themselves base vassals to their own lusts and they had preachers likewise who taught them so as St. Peter speaks They promised them liberty yet they themselves were servants of corruption whence it is that they are all swallowed up in the common ruine and desolation such as we no where read the like in any history yet such as we may justly fear in this Kingdom if we stand only upon our Temporal Freedoms and Priviledges and mean time neglect our Spiritual so the Jews Joh. 8. Servants wore Crowns when they went to God Levit. 25.9 Confer Ainsw Paraliel Wherein consists the true and perfect Freedom wherein else but in our plenary redemption and deliverance from uncleanness and iniquity and yielding our members servants to righteousness There are who conceive that in that Golden Age which e're long will appear
and the Vulg. Latin Castellio and Erasmus have reâ—ixit and the ancientest English Manuscript that I believe is extant turns the Text thus When the Commandment was comen sin lived again which may be understood according to the mans knowledge of it Jerem. 31. according to the power and strength of sin 1 Cor. 15. Sin therefore is said to revive when having been dead as it were she now puts forth her strength and sheweth her self to be alive but how upon the coming of the Commandment doth sin revive Not as if the Commandment caused the life of sin and so positively quickened it and enlivened it as a cause of it for the Law is the greatest enemy of sin and most contrary to it and in all things opposeth it and tends to the destruction of it but as by Antiperistasis one contrary is by another intends and strengthens another as in the summer time while the weather is hot the heat of the fire doth not put forth it self but when the cold winter comes then the heat encreaseth so while we live without the check and correction of the Law sin puts not forth it self in its strength but when the Law comes which is contrary to the sin as cold to heat then the heat of concupiscence discovers it self The fire lies hid and raked up in the ashes and appears not but if you cast water on it then it discovers it contrary nature And as contrary is the Law to sin as water is to the fire and though it lie hid while the man lives without the Law yet when the Law comes then sin shews it self then iniquity burns like a fire as the Prophet speaks The Lion when he walks as also the Cat which resembles him he puts not forth his talents but when a prey appears The reason in regard of Satan all his goods are in peace Luk. 11.21 till the Law come to disturb his possession and then he perceives that his kingdom in the man is toward an end and that he hath but a short time Revel 12.12 which is not to be understood only of some certain time of the Church though so it be very true but in respect of every man it 's when he rules and the Law comes therefore he bestirs himself the more his free-hold the mans mind heart and will is called into question and therefore so he deals with us as we with him Mar. 9.17 20. He cast down him that was possessed and some said he was dead In regard of his Serpentine subtilty for whereas the Law consists most what of prohibitions forbidding such and such acts to be done Thou shalt not steal commit adultery covet c. The subtle spirit in the man suggests unto him a suspicion it is not for any evil in the act forbidden but rather surely it must be some notable good pleasure profit or credit in the doing that act which is prohibited otherwise it would not be forbidden him and that it is not love but envy in the Law-giver which made him forbid the act unto him As for example in positive Lawes if men of mean rank and quality being forbidden to play at Cards or Tables which others of greater rank might do should suspect that it is not for any evil in the Game but rather there might be some singular pleasure in them which therefore the great men envied them and would keep proper to themselves Such a suspicion as this was conceived by the Mother of all Living and is inherited by her Apostate Children who live without the Law The Serpent deceives us also by his subtilty and makes us suspect that the Law-giver inhibits us the eating of the forbidden fruit meerly out of envy lest our eyes should be opened and we should be as Gods knowing good and evil and so we should be too wise and therefore maugre all prohibitions we will taste of the forbidden fruit though it cost us a Fall as it cost them 2. In regard of this false assumed freedom for the man that lives without the Law is impatient of any curb or check from a Law but conceits that the most equal and just laws of God infringe the liberty of the Subject and this is the condition of our first birth we are born as the wild Asses Colt saith Zophar Job 11.12 and we can by no means endure to be tyed by the bonds of the Law but when they are laid upon us then we will not be bound See Notes in Psal 94.12 3. In regard of the Law which howsoever weak and impotent and not able to expel sin yet an enemy it is unto the sin and though not able altogether to rout it yet it can discover it trouble it and tye it provoke it and stir it up like a weak purger c. As it is said that the children of Israel could not drive out the inhabitants of the Land which were too strong for them Josh 13. Observ 1. Observe here how the Scripture warily distinguisheth between a true cause properly so called and an occasion the Commandment coming is not a cause that sin revives but an occasion only for if we look at it as a cause being directly adverse and contrary to sin it would rather kill the sin then quicken it and give life unto it and therefore the Apostle saith not That the Commandment coming gives life or quickens the sin but upon the coming or appearing of the Commandment sin revived This distinction is of great consequence and for want of observing it we are subject to run into manifold and great errours for oftentimes it comes to pass that the Lord puts an occasion into our hands which for want of right distinction we take for a cause Thus the King of Babylon's Present was the occasion not the cause of Ezechiah's Fall 2 King 20.12 Deut. 13.1 2 3. The Prophet perswades to other Gods and this he doth by giving a sign and this sign comes to pass is not here then a fair occasion of following of other Gods No saith the Lord for the Lord your God tryeth you c. For this end the Lord left of the Canaanites to prove the children of Israel Judg. 2.22 whether they would continue in the ways of the Lord and walk therein as their fathers had yea or no and Judg. 3.1 5. Did this concern them only or us also Surely these things were written for our Examples which yet we understand not aright but mistake these as if they were a cause which indeed are only an occasion for what is more ordinary than to say that the reliques of sin which are the Nations remaining in our Land are left to humble us The Lord saith otherwise as that they were left as occcasions thereby to prove Israel whether they will keep the way of the Lord to walk therein as their Fathers did or not They were left there to prove Israel by them That the children of Israel might know and teach them war Judg. 3.1 2. For though the
below what was below before they place above and so turn the world upside down Malac. 3.15 We call the proud happy but our Lord saith Blessed are the poor in Spirit and God resists the proud saith St. James and let the brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the rich in that he is made low Jam. 1.9 We speak good of the rich and covetous and say such an one is a good man we mean a rich man but our common dialect is when we call a poor man good-man though few are so called in this City for hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith And John the Baptist prepares the way of the Lord as Pioners are wont to do before an Army before the Lord comes with his holy ten thousands Jud. 14. Every valley shall be lifted up and filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low Luk. 3.5 That which is high among men is an abomination in the sight of God Luk. 16.15 Thus the Christian Religion turns the world upside down when being it self peaceable and orderly it sets all things in the world in their due place and order Repreh 1. This is a duty wherein I fear we fail most of us either 1. In the intension of it or 2. In the extension 1. In the intenseness of it for alas how remisly how negligently is peace maintained among us a cross word a little disrespect a small detriment or loss it ravels all that peace and unity which for long time had been knitting together but an Opinion that divides men like Sampson's Foxes and sets all in a fire it scatters them like Babel O beloved these things ought not so to be What if the Lord hath given our brother a greater illumination and a larger sight of the heavenly things than our narrow brain can comprehend shall our eye be evil because Gods eye is good or lies it in our brothers power to change the Truth of God and his Judgement of it or what if our brother have greater strength of judgement touching things indifferent than we have shall our Conscience be offended at him shall the strong despise the weak or the weak condemn the strong or shall a little breach prove a perpetual rupture and division God forbid The Saints of God should be like the more subtil and purer Creatures like the more Spiritual Natures as when the Sun-beams are divided they immediately unite themselves together again nay the air and water as Solomon observes they do the like Much more the Saints of God being of a spiritual and heavenly nature and disposition if there fall out any unhappy division among them they unite themselves presently together again of wickedness it self and of the incorrigible wicked the vessels of dishonour and wrath be it spoken that they are like the potters vessel being broken they cannot be made whole again Isai 30.14 that they are like the fall of the Devils that can never be repaired Repreh 2. And as much to blame we are Beloved in maintaining peace according to the extension of it The Christian Peace it is of equal extension to the Christian Charity now that extends it self to all men 1 Cor. 16.14 2 Pet. 1. to brotherly love common love or love to all men Beloved I lay hold upon every occasion that invites me to speak of these large these common these general duties that must be performed to all men they render us like unto God himself He is the God of peace and the children of God are the peace-makers Mat. 5.9 now vers 47. of that Chap. If ye salute your brethren only the Syriack Interpreter there If ye ask the peace of your brethren only if ye maintain peace with your brethren only if ye add not to your brotherly peace common peace as to brotherly love common love what do ye more than others Do not even the Publicans the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what greater matter do ye than others do God requires and expects that his Children should do greater things than others do Now even Laban and Nabal the two Churles in Scripture who anagrammatize each the others name even they were good to their own blood Nabal especially is an arrant churle upon record and so unpeaceable such a son of Belial that a man could not speak to him Shall I take of my bread 1 Sam. 25.10 11. and my water and my flesh that I have killed for my shearers and give it unto men whom I know not whence they be Yet even he loved his own The Sodomites and Aegyptians are noted by the Wise Man to have been unpeaceable and unkind toward strangers yet even they loved their own yea that rich man in hell loved his own and wish'd well to his brethren upon earth yea the Devil as we say loves his own and is at peace with his own While the strong man keeps the house all his goods are in peace and if his kingdom were divided saith our Saviour it could not stand And then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what do we more than these if we confine our love and peace within the bounds and precincts of those who love us Certainly all such love and peace is but self-love and partiality which restrains all our love to our neighbour and peace with him yea all our love to God himself to our own profit pleasure preferment and advantage whereas if the true Christian love and peace have their due dimensions they enlarge the heart and carry it out of it self not only to those who love us and are at peace with us for so it returns again to us and is resolved into self-love but even to all our enemies even to all men 4. Observe that Religion which is unpeaceable unquiet and turbulent it is no true no Christian Religion Popery betrays it self in nothing more to be a false Religion and Antichristian than by unpeaceableness cruelty and inhumanity The first founders of Rome they say being exposed were nourished by a Wolf and well they might and have suck'd in wolvish cruelty with their milk for one brother slew the other of their posterity came the Roman Emperors who like grievous wolves spared not the flock of Christ but were Authors of those bloody persecutions and slaughters of Christ's flock in the Primitive Times whom they persecuted under the name of Christians and since their persecution ended the Romanists still Religious men under pretence of Christianity do the same things like grievous things Act. 20.29 They spare not the flock of Christ but persecute it under the name of hereticks Hence wars burnings murders massacrees inhumane and bloody designs unwarrantable by any rule of Christianity yet doth not their unpeaceableness and bloody mindedness justifie us if we do the like we justifie them and condemn our selves for if a man be a persecutor unmerciful unpeaceable it matters not of what Religion he is Under Christ and his Gospel Mercy and Truth are met
shall be inhabited as towns without walls Zach. 2.4 So in the last time the people of God shall worship God without Temples God himself shall be their Temple Apoc. 21.22 But all the outward Temples in the world will not hold all the Nations in the world and they all are exhorted in the Text to praise and thanksgiving that 's the next conveniency 3. In respect of the persons Those who give or ought to give thanks and praise and they are all Nations And this Ordinance of Parliament extends to all his Majesties Dominions Paragraph 1. which unto him are as all Nations as Augustus is said to have taxed all the world Luk. 2.1 that is all that part of the world under his Dominion 4. But there is added in the Text Collaudate omnes populi according to Jerom praise the Lord all ye people together the persons with whom we should praise and thank God And thus also our Ordinance fits it for it is Ordained and Declared by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that we rejoyce in giving thanks as we partake of the blessing with our brethren in Scotland 5. In respect of the persons for whom we are to give thanks and they are necessarily to be understood in the Text for intercession and giving of thanks must be made for all men for all the Saints who from the beginning of the Creation have shined like so many lights of the world and have let their light shine before men that they seeing their good works might glorifie their father which is in heaven Thus St. Paul who had been a persecutor now preaching the Faith which before he destroyed they glorified God in me saith he Gal. 1. ult and thus also our Ordinance fits the Text for whereas it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thansgiving this request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the Act That whereas that warlike and valourous Nation of all others most afflicted and molested this Kingdom of England as their and our histories witness they now proving Loyal and Faithful Subjects to the King and loving Brethren and Friends to us whom formerly as enemies they destroyed we may glorifie God in them 6. Our last conveniency is in respect of time and that both General and Special 1. General this Thanksgiving is Ordained to be in the month of September which answers to the Jews month Tisry or Etham which month among the Jews was kept almost wholly Festival the first day of the month was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we would call it New-years-day because howsoever in respect of Ecclesiastical business the month Nisan was their first of months yet in regard of their temporal and secular affairs this month of Tisry was the first of all months and the beginning of the year because in this month the world is believed to have been made and this month to have been re-made and re-created and recovered from the flood For the same Reason the Chaldeans Persians Aegyptians and all the ancient people of the East and the ancient Hetrurians begin their year from this month In the first day of this month they had a Feast a memorial of blowing Trumpets and an holy Convocation Levit. 23.24 Now blowing of Trumpets among the people of God being used either 1. for joy as Ezra 3.11 12. 1 Chron. 15.28 or else 2. for sorrow as Jer. 20.16 Mich. 4.9 On the first day it expressed their joy and our joy may justly meet with it and that the greater by how much in all probability the Trumpet might have now been blown for sorrow and it might have been a time of the greatest sadness that ever befell this Nation this month being of all the year the most convenient for Invasion we were now in the very jaws of danger Inter sacrum saxum inter malleum incudem The Lord our God beyond the expectation both of friends and enemies hath turned our sorrow into joy our fears of war into the hope yea fruition of a setled Peace 2. But the time more specially considered this 7th of September in the Jews Calendar is a solemn Fast Ob decretum in patres nostros gladium famen saith Genebrard for a sword and famine decreed against their fathers Beloved it hath pleased our good God to turn their Fast into our Feast their Sorrow into our Joy like the Feast of Purim the dayes wherein the Jews rested from their enemies and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy and from mourning into a good day that they should make them dayes of feasting and joy and sending portions one to another and gifts to the poor Esth 9.22 Such a blessed issue of things now in greatest extremity such joyful and unexpected and to these troublesom times 't is like life from the dead such a time of things which we can hardly believe As Peter being just now to be brought to his Martyrdom by Herod and delivered by the Angel he went out of the prison saith the Text and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel but thought the same a Vision Act. 12.9 or as the Psalmist 126.1 When the lord turned the captivity of Sion we were like to them that dream our mouth was filled with laughter and our tongue with joyful shouting so that they may truly say among other Nations the Lord hath done great things for us yea the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we rejoyce We sowed in tears but we reap in joy our spring-time was full of fears and doubts and anxious thoughts and great searching of heart we carried out our seed weeping but we return with joy and bring our sheaves with us This this beloved is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes Here were a large field a copious harvest of Praise and Thanksgiving unto our God but before we can exhort to that we must come to a more press and special handling of the Text. The 177th Psalm whence our Apostle quotes this Text is one of the Hallelujahs or Songs of Praise unto God for as Hosannah which signifieth save now or save we beseech thee is a prayer unto God especially for Christ's coming in the flesh acknowledged to be heard and granted Matth. 21.9.15 so is Hallelujah the praise of God for Christ's coming in the Spirit Hosannah was the work especially of the Jews of whom saith St. Paul Christ came according to the flesh Hallelujah is the work of the Gentiles unto whom Christ is come according to the Spirit yet not so peculiarly to the Gentiles but that all believing Jews also are invited to praise the Lord For the Text is an Invitation and Exhortation to all Jews and Gentiles to all Nations to all People to laud to praise to honour to glorifie the Lord unless with some who think the words
17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Old things are past away behold all things are become new THese words I shall first consider in themselves then as they contain the characters and marks of the New Creature 1. Let us consider them in themselves and so they contain these truths 1. Old things are passed away 2. All things are become New 3. Behold all things are become New 1. Old things are past away In the language of the Scripture old things are not alwayes evil nor are new things alwayes good but sometimes the contrary But for our more distinct and orderly proceeding Old things are of three sorts either 1. In themselves truly good as the fountain of all good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself the antient of dayes the old way Ask for the old paths where is the good way Jer. 6.16 The old Commandment which is the new Commandment 1 Joh. 2.7 8. The old and perfect age of Christ Ephes 4.13 These old things are in themselves truly good 2. Others there are as truly evil as the old corrupt understanding will and affections which the Scripture calls the old man Ephes 4.22 old sins 2 Pet. 19. 3. A third sort of old things there are of a middle and indifferent nature in themselves such as the Spirit of God makes use of thereby to signifie the other two old things good and evil Of these consist the whole Ceremonial Law and Levitical Service and of the same nature are all forms of godliness in the Christian Church whether of the Popish Religion or the Reformed or of what kind soever The two latter kind of old things are here to be understood viz. the Ceremonial and Moral old things because these two not the other properly can be said to wax old and therefore ready to vanish away as the Apostle argues Hebr. 8. last for so we read that a New Creature is opposed to Circumcision whereby the rest of the Ceremonial Law was to be understood Gal. 5.6 and 6.15 And the former things which are here the old things are death and sorrow and crying and pain i. e. sin and the effects of sin and opposed to new things Rev. 21.4 5. Vetera saith Anselm i. e. veteris hominis vitia the sins or vices of the old man of sin And these two Ceremonial and Moral old things are said to pass away The Greek word here used to pass away is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it notes a time undetermined whereby the Septuagint render such words in the Hebrew as signifie the passing away of time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 8.20 The harvest is passed the summer is ended and we are not saved 2. Change of things in time Psal 90.5 As soon as thou scatterest them they are as asleep and they fade away like the grass 3. The passing away of a Kingdom Dan. 4.28 Thy kingdom is passed away from thee 4. The abolishing and annulling of the Law of the Kingdom Dan. 6.6 12. The Law of the Medes and Persians altereth not or passeth not away And according to these four acceptions the word may here be understood I shall speak first of the Ceremonial old things and shew how they pass away then of the Moral old things 1. The Ceremonial old things pass away as the time passeth whence it is that Ceremonia hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a time or season because the Ceremonies were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ordained to continue only for a time Thus the Tabernacle was a figure for the time then present Hebr. 9.9 And when we read Exod. 29.9 That the Priest-hood should be Aarons and his Sons by a statute for ever that the nature and manner of offering the Passover and the Sacrifices the Sabbath the New Moons and Feasts should continue by a statute for ever We understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn for ever to be meant of a certain time which should have the period or end either with the Jubilee of the Jews or with the coming of the Messiah which therefore is called the fulness of time Gal. 4.4 2. Because a change of things was then made and it 's called a time of Reformation Hebr. 9.9 10. 3. There was a change of the Ceremonial Kingdom Hagg. 2.6.7 Yet a little while and I will shake the heaven and the earth c. and the desire of all Nations shall come explained Hebr. 12.26 27 28. where the kingdom shaken is opposed to the kingdom that cannot be shaken The Rulers of the Jews were the Princes of this world 1 Cor. 2.8 4. The Law of the Ceremonial old things passeth away Hebr. 7.12 The Priest-hood being changed there is made of necessity a change also of the Law And thus ye see how Ceremonial old things pass away The Reason why the Ceremonial old things pass away is considerable 1. In respect of themselves 2. In regard of their ends 3. In regard of God who ordained them for these ends 1. In respect of themselves They are in their own nature temporary and transitory and so subject unto change and alteration God alone being immutable and unchangeable 2. In regard of their ends they are sometime called shadows sometime rudiments or elements 1. They are called shadows because they served covertly to represent unto us new spiritual and heavenly things Col. 2.17 Let no man judge you in meat or drink or in respect of an holy day or of the new moon or of the sabbath dayes which are a shadow of things to come but the body is Christ 2. They are the rudiments and elements of the world the first Lessons which the Jews considered and as children learnt under the Law their Schoolmaster until the coming of Christ the old name Josh 15.15 Ciriath Sepher civitas literarum oldness of the letter Rom. 7.6 It is the Apostles Metaphor Gal. 4.1 4. Josh 15.15 Rom. 7.6 But weak and beggerly elements they are such as are fit only for children vers 9. 1. They are weak and therefore called Carnal Ordinances Hebr. 9.10 so flesh and spirit are opposed as strong and weak Isai 31.3 And therefore there is a disanulling of the Commandments going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof Hebr. 7.18 As a Child upon a standing-stool and the Mothers hand and other things to help him to stand and go and a lame man stilts so the weak Child brought up under the Law and fallen lame man useth the help of the Ceremonial old things but being strong in Christ he casts away his crutches Gal. 4. 2. They are wanting and beggarly such as have nothing in themselves but borrow all their power and efficacy from the things they signifie so garments convey not heat unto the body but receive heat from it David being cold himself though covered with cloaths yet got not heat 2 King 1. As signs are empty things yea nothing without the thing they signifie Thus Circumcision in
Gods ways tye their hands from doing his Will tye their tongues from speaking to his praise in a word bewitch men that they obey not the truth And therefore it was observed that they who were afterward condemned for witches were formerly very frequently at Sermons where such doctrines were preached such doctrines as they aimed at and all disobedient men and women extremly love for by these and such as these the kingdom of Satan their great Master stands and continues in the hearts of men Sometimes again these bewitch the people with great names as precious men powerful preachers as Simon Magus a great one was called the great power of God And to such men give heed be cause of a long time they have bewitched them with Sorceries It is St. Lukes reason Act. 8.11 ye know these late times have been extreme notable for witchcraft among us but exceedingly among our neighbours of Scotland and when hath there been a time of greater disobedience This practice is by maleficiating and holding the eyes that they see not what is visible and the like spiritual witchcraft is wrought by blinding the eyes of men and their understandings with false principles whereby the Truth of God is hidden And this is also practised by blinding the parties bewitched with oaths and covenants that they are not Orthodox if they believe not and live as they do Necte tribus nodis ternos Amarylli colores And the Syriack word in the Text that we turn is bewitch is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies ligare to bind And this witchery prevails with those who are yet but babes in Christ for so saith the Wiseman Satan binds up folly in the heart of the child And as the old Sorcerer whom ye read had bound a daughter of Abraham I say as he obscures things that are virtuous and good and binds the understandings of men therefrom So by his wiles and witchcrafts he perverts the affections also and sets them on things that are ill as the Wiseman speaks in the next words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wheeling about of the appetite the vertigo the vagary the inconstancy the wandring of the concupiscence perverts the simple mind when a man is drawn away by his own lusts and enticed Jam. 1.14 Observ 3. Disobedient men are bewitched which will appear if we compare the effects said to be wrought by witchcraft with those of disobedient men such are binding and blinding men wasting them and causing them to consume away yea killing them and if they yet live buffeting them The Wiseman tells us what is that old mother witch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisd 4.12 This binds folly up by the fall in the heart of a child and tyes and contracts the heart covetousness blinds men it 's call'd aviditas and the covetous man avidus the eyes of his understanding are blinded by covetousness the lust of the eyes the same causes men to wither and consume away such withering is that of a withered hand Envy is an old Witch that slayeth the silly one Job 5.2 Carnal wisdom in the Text bewitched the Galatians that they obeyed not the truth And let us look upon the present Generation and see whether almost generally it be not bewitched The reason why some or other had bewitched these Galatians may be considered either in regard of the parties bewitched or him who bewitched them 1. The parties bewitched were yet in the state of the spiritual child-hood Gal. 4.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and although they had begun in the spirit they did now seek to be perfected in the flesh And therefore whereas witches are said to have power over young children This fascination or witchery is not only a deceiving of the sight but also a hurting of the eye especially in young children whence that Verse Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos For it was believed that the eyes of envious old women had that power on the eyes of children and other young creatures whether it were indeed so or not saith Saint Jerom Deus viderit Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to kill with the eyes The Apostle therefore having here to deal with the Galatians whom he calls children he implys that some have hurt their eyes alluding to that old supposed witchery that the witch fastening her evil eyes upon the infant imprinted a venemous quality So the false Apostles are here understood to have fastened their eyes i. e. imprinted their false wisdom upon the simple souls of young converts whom he calls little children Gal. 4.19 Observ 4. The Gospel of Christ crucifies unbewitches undeceives and ravels all the grand Impostor's work For as Rebellion and Disobedience is as Witchcraft the Gospel brings in the obedience of Faith and what sin the envy of the Devil brought into the World the love of the Father drives out of it St. Paul had been bewitched as well as others Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy c. till the kindness and love of God our Saviour appeared And as there are lusts of the present evil world which bewitch the men of this world and as the witchery of wickedness blinds the eyes So the Lord Jesus sends his Apostles to open their eyes as the bewitching of naughtiness obscures things that are good so the light discovers Whereas Satan binds Christ comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may loose Observ 5. The Apostle does not excuse the Galatians of their disobedience because they were bewitched but rather blames them so much the more for being bewitched For what was it for them to be bewitched what else but to have been disswaded from obeying the truth Now this is the Nature of perswasion and disswasion and upon the matter of all counsel it lays no force upon any mans will but when all is done it leaves him free who is so counselled to do or not to do according to the counsel given Hence it is that he who is counselled and prevailed withall and bewitched from doing or not doing what he ought is as lyable to reproof and punishment as if he had not been counselled or bewitched The reason is the counsel left him free This was the cause why Eve though bewitched by the old subtil Serpent yet bare her own punishment Gen. 3. This discovers the false hearts of many who rather than they will own their own sins the brats of their own thoughts and evil affections they will lay them at any ones door Ahab who had committed two of the greatest sins Idolatry and Murder at least by connivance yet owns neither But saith to Elijah Art thou he who troubles Israel 1 King 18. And Judah will have Thamar to be burnt though the incest were his own Gen. 38. Nor would David have owned his sin unless Nathan had wisely couched his reproof
hath two Sons the one a Child the other a young Man you command them both to fetch you a stool or chair the elder who hath both age and strength 1 Joh. 2.12 I wrote unto you young men that you are strong he presently takes one up and easily brings it to you the young Child lifts and heaves at it he hath as much love to do what you command him as would carry two or three such burdens but alas he wants age and strength he is too young too weak to bear it From this weakness proceeeds that seeming hopeless exclamation Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death The cause of this why beginners in Religion are such little Children we may conceive from the consideration partly of God partly of these younglings themselves partly of the food and sustenance of these little children 1. From the consideration of the father of these younglings who begins the work he is a god of order and so he works both by his ordinary power in nature for so we say Natura non facit saltum and by his special Grace too in his children And they both considered 1. In themselves And 2. In respect of Christ 1. And in themselves This is Gods orderly proceeding from very small weak base despised nay no beginnings at all to speak of to raise his children to perfection 1 Cor. 1.27 28. The earth brings forth fruit of it self first the blade and then the ear then the full corn in the ear A grain of mustard seed the least of all seeds in the earth grows up and becomes greater than all herbs it becomes a tree so great the Rabbins also say they were wont to be in Jury to these two the Kingdom of God in man is likened by our Saviour Mar. 4.26 32. Such also are the works of God in his children if considered in respect of Christ for so the father predestinates his children to be conformed unto the image of his Son Rom. 8.29 Now this is he whom Daniel means by that stone Dan. 2.34 That little stone refused by the builders which yet becomes a corner-stone a mountain the greatest of mountains no mountain but it self a mountain that fills the whole earth vers 25. Vnto whom ye new born babes for to them the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 2.2 ye coming as unto a living stone ye also as living stones are built up a spiritual house 1 Pet. 2.4 5. This is he whom the Prophets call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. as the LXX turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jerem. 33.15 The branch of righteousness or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jerem. 23.5 The rising Sun of Righteousness That as he grew up before God as a tender plant Esay 53.2 and encreased in wisdom and stature Luk. 2.52 So God pouring his Spirit upon his children they also spring up as among the grass as willows among the water-courses Esay 44.4 From babes in Christ they grow up unto him in all things unto a perfect man Eph. 4.13 And as that day spring Luk. 1.78 That Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 arose hy degrees until he came to shine forth in his perfect strength So these children of light shine forth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4.18 A second Reason is from the consideration of these young ones themselves and that both in respect of mind and understanding and in respect of strength 1. In respect of mind and understanding they are but narrow brained in this their non-age and not capable as yet of much like narrow mouthed Vessels if ye pour in much at once ye pour the most beside little budds so little that they scarce appear at first but like the Sun-flowers they enlarge and open themselves in time to a great wideness according as the day star as St. Peter speaks ariseth higher and higher in their hearts 2. In regard of strength they are as yet meer weaklings by reason of their passions and affections as yet unmortified untamed and violent I could not speak unto you as unto spiritual saith our Apostle to the Corinthians his children for ye were not able to bear it and as the child is so is his strength Judg. That 's the second Reason 3. The third is from the consideration of the food and sustenance of these little children which is that part of the Word of God which is prepared for children and therefore resembled in Scripture unto food of light and quick digestion butter and honey Esay 7. and milk and such like childrens meat 1 Cor. 3. Heb. 5. The very first principles of Divine Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word of the beginning of Christ Heb. 6.1 Strong meat another part of that word it is for men of perfect age who by reason of use habit and perfection have their senses exercised to discern between good and evil Heb. 5.14 And thus much for explication proof and reason of the first Point Now as Eliah stretched himself upon the widows son that he might restore it unto life 1 King 17.21 So that we may give life unto this Doctrine of little children let us apply our selves unto it and it unto our selves And it may serve I fear me for a standing measure to mete the growth of many who take themselves to be tall grown old men in Christ and would be taken by others to be such When alas they are yet but in their nonage they are but meer children Nay they are not yet of so much growth as these little children these Galatians were whether ye respect their obedience to the Word of God or their love to the Minister of it 1. As for their obedience unto the word they exempt themselves from the Law which the Galatians observed though erroneously in some sort yet most zealously And they take it for granted that they are in Christ And Christ they say hath done all for them So that there 's nothing left for them to do but to believe that it is even so And that they shall be saved as what will not self even upon no grounds perswade us Whatever their sins are now they are but infirmities and may stand well enough with assurance of Salvation And then what remains but to live not as they ought but as they list And this is their Christian obedience 2. As for their love to the Ministers of the Word These little children the Galatians as St. Paul bears them Record vers 15. They would have plucked out their own eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it might have been done as an old Translation hath it But many of these pretenders unto a greater measure and growth of Christianity unless the Minister be a creature of their own cut and stamp whatever that is they would rather of the twain pluck out his eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it might be done As the late hellish practices of some have sufficiently proved Or because they dare not
stranger an enemy to our nature fighting against our soul 1 Pet. 1. that enemy which the Saints always complain of until it be overcome by Christ he is always fighting and troubling me saith David Psal 56.1 and St. Paul Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7. 2. With consent of the will as vers 19. of this Chapter and this is man's addition unto Gods creation and this is that which for distinctions sake from the other the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evil concupiscence which is either 1. Compleat in the will only and this is always evil according to the Rule Omnis completa voluntas pro facto reputatur as the looking upon a woman to lust after her Matth. 9.28 2. Deed also as outward adultery vers 27. of that Chapter These lusts are here meant and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lusts of errour which is a misconceit or mistake and a false judgement thereupon arising from similitude or likeness of things As when we approve and allow that for true which is false and contrariwise disallow that for false which is true Whence in the will and affection proceeds the embracing of evil instead of good and the shunning of good instead of evil So that lusts are then erroneous and deceitful when being themselves infected they sway to their inclination the judgement of the understanding which concludes falshood for truth and propounds this false judgement to the will The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seduction or leading out of the way and from the end at which we aim which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to err or swerve from the way and end of it which also signifieth to sin which is nothing else but a seducing and misleading out of this way of Gods Commandments and from him who is the chief good and end of the Law But because in every deceit some confidence is presupposed in the party deceiving proportionally thereunto we shall find that the deceitfulness of lusts is generally seen one of these two ways Either 1. By perswading to a false and erroneous judgement which is the promise of lust As when intemperance perswades us to an immoderate use of the creatures promising us security and ease Or 2. By rewarding those who were perswaded by them otherwise than they promised And that is lusts performance which is two fold Either 1. Depriving them of the good which they hoped for and which their lusts promised them Or 2. Paying them home with an evil which they feared not which their lusts made them secure of 1. The first of these is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The latter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And there is scarce any deceit wherein ye shall not meet with these Examples are obvious The first which presents its self unto us is the very first that was practised in the world Gen. 3. Where the woman being perswaded by her lusts of intemperance pride and ambition that they should be no less than Gods knowing good and evil and secured of God's threatning that if they eat of the tree they should dye She was both deceived and deprived of the Wisdom and Deity which she hoped for and became obnoxious unto death which she feared not And if we look a little further we shall find that Nimrod and his posterity being perswaded by their ambition to build a Tower and put in Hope that thereby they should get a great name and made secure even for the future of being dispersed they not only failed of their hoped honour but left Babel behind them a Monument as the name signifieth of their confusion and which they thought themselves far enough from they were scattered over the face of the whole earth And before we go out of the same Country of Chaldea we shall meet with a third example of Nebuchadonozor who was sick of the very same disease deceitful ambition as the Text imports Dan. 4.27 which promised him a durable Kingdom and Honour for so he vaunts himself Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty The promise of his deceitful lust which failed him foully in the end for while these were yet in the Kings mouth there fell a voice from heaven saying O King Nabucodonozor to thee be it spoken Thy kingdom is departed from thee and instead of thy hoped honour thou shalt become like the beasts that perish thou shalt be cast out of mens company and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field nor are the lusts of covetousness and luxury less deceitful For observe I pray you what a large promise the rich Mans avarice and riotous lust made him Luk. 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up in store for many years eat drink and be merry But God said unto him thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee and then whose shall these things be which thou hast provided Examples of this kind are infinite I would to God our own experience did not furnish us with too many See Prov. 31.30 favour is deceitful and covetousness Mar. 4.19 Let us enquire into the cause of this why lusts are thus deceitful the Apostle acquits God the universal cause of all good things from having any hand in this evil Let no man say when he is tempted that I am tempted of God saith St. Jam. 1.13 for he is intentator malorum so it is in the Latin he suggests not evil unto evil men neither tempteth he any man No no say not thou it is of the Lord that I fell away and say not thou that he hath caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man Ecclus. 15.12 Yet lest that God the essential truth and faithfulness who is purissimus actus might be conceived altogether idle we may in part demonstrate the deceitfulness of lusts from him either as occasioning or permitting or some such way wherein he hath no direct or positive action Thus the Lord is brought in consulting who should deceive Ahab and giving way to a lying spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets 1 King 22.20 yet we read that Ahab was deceived before by his lusts of covetousness and ambition vers 3. of that Chapter Thus because the Gentiles though they knew God yet they glorified him not as God but became vain and their foolish heart was darkned God gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts to dishonour their own bodies c. receiving in themselves the recompence of their own errour or deceit which was meet Rom. 1 21-27 And because they that perish in sin suffer themselves to be deluded with all deceivableness of unrighteousness and receive not the love of the truth that they may be saved For this cause God sends them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strength of errour
not wanting unto them but habenti dabitur to him which thus hath more shall be given Either 1. God sends his Gospel unto them as the Apostles went into all parts of the world prepared Or 2. Sends them to the Gospel as the Wise Men out of the East unto Christ and the Macedonians unto St. Paul God is not wanting unto any one that is not wanting unto himself Thus he sends St. Peter to Cornelius and St. Philip to the Eunuch Thus he called Abraham alone and blessed him and encreased him Isa 51.2 and preached the Gospel unto him Gal. 3. and shewed him Christs day Joh. 8. And so gracious the Lord hath promised to be unto every Son of Abraham Isai 51. O quanto chariot est superis homo quam sibi For as God is excusable and justifiable before the world so the world is inexcusable of its own destruction before God For this is the condemnation that Light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Joh. 3.19 If I had not come into the world saith the Light and spoken unto them they had not had sin but now they have no cloak or excuse for their sin Joh. 15.22 Therefore who can hinder it if the Serpentine brood will stop their ears against the charming sound of the Gospel who can hinder it if they wilfully shut their eyes against the light of this world when the Sun of Righteousness shines at high noon But how shall they understand without a preacher Their sound is gone out into all the world Rom. 10. But what if they understand we are not saved by knowledge The Grace of God that bringeth salvation unto all men hath appeared Tit. 2.11 Marg. God hath prepared his saving health before the face of all people Luk. 2.30 But his saving health may appear before their face and not be saving unto them 'T is a Common Salvation Jude 3. But alas as common as it is yet Faith is wanting for all men have not Faith Thess which is Gods gift Ephes 2. God hath offered Faith unto all men Act. 17.31 Marg. But is his Offering serious hath he not another meaning try him and take heed of suspecting hypocrisie or falsehood in God which thou wouldest not think to be in any but in the worst of men No no means are not wanting unto the world 't is the world that 's wanting to the means 'T is the God of the world that hath blinded the eyes of them c. that the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should not shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.4 Nay lest they lay the blame on the Devil and excuse themselves This peoples heart is waxed gross and their ears are dull of hearing and they have closed their own eyes lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and should be converted and I should heal them Matth. 13.15 What 's the Reason We listen rather after other tydings than the glad tydings of the Gospel not but that we may hear even that kind of news we fill our heads with matters as far as Rome Germany France c. and mean time we have news nearer home the glad tydings of the Gospel that most of all concerns us and neglect it we had rather hear of the loss of much Christian blood than to hear that Christ shed his blood for us and hath left us an example that we should follow his steps We are more taken with the report that such or such a King hath overcome his Enemy than that Christ hath overcome the world How are we transported with the news that we are nominated to such or such a petty preferment O how are we tickled at that report but if we hear that we are called to be heirs unto a Kingdom presently we grow melancholy and dumpish Though like the Athenians many of us spend our time in little or nothing else but to hear some new thing yet when we hear the Gospel of Christ his Resurrection and ours with him then as they to St. Paul Quid semi-verbius iste what will this babler say O Beloved let us be exhorted I beseech you above all other news to receive the Gospel the glad tydings of our salvation A man would think it were a most easie task to exhort men to hear such good news 't is the best and the truest news that ever was told This is a true saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners What better news desires the poor to hear than that he shall be rich the wounded than that he shall be healed the captive than that he shall be delivered the blind than that he shall receive his fight the bruised under the yoke of sin than that he shall be freed of it The Gospel is the glad tydings of all these Luk. 4.18 But of all news we all desire most to hear of Kings and Kingdoms The Gospel is the glad tydings of a Kingdom the Gospel of the Kingdom Of all things touching a Kingdom we desire to hear the secrets of State The mysteries and secrets of the Kingdom Matth. 13. are the secrets of the Gospel Col. 1.27 But if the Knowledge of the Kingdom and Mysteries of it concern us as that we are like to be in favour with the King c. the news is the more welcome the Gospel is the glad tydings of the Grace and favour of God Act. 20.24 But there are degrees of the Kings favour The Gospel of the Kingdom concerns us so nearly that we our selves are called by the Gospel unto a Kingdom Luk. 22.29 and are made heirs apparent to it Jam. 2.5 But Kings and Kingdoms have their periods c. Regum vita est brevissima but the Gospel enables us to reign in life Rom. 5.17 Confer 2 Tim. 1.10 Yea the Gospel is called the Eternal Life it self Act. 13.46 News worthy the carriage and reporting of the best of men good men bringing good tydings yea such as makes them acceptable and welcom unto all the world O how beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tydings News worthy the message of an Angel yea a Quoire of Angels Luk. 2.10 good tydings of great joy which shall be unto all people News worth the carriage of Christ himself For the Spirit of the Lord saith he is upon me because he hath appointed me to preach the Gospel Luk. 4.18 Yea wheresoever the Gospel is truly preached there Christ preacheth and whosoever heareth you saith he he heareth me Luk. 10.16 He that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me Matth. 10.40 But whosoever shall not receive you nor hear your words when ye depart out of that house or City shake off the dust of your feet Verily I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for the Land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day
Egyptians are men and not God and their horses flesh i. e. weak and not spirit i. e. strong Godliness therefore hath a power an exceeding greatness of power Eph. 1. But wherein consists this Power of Godliness Some place it in Faith But whereas that Faith looks only backward at what Christ hath done and that without us and not forward at what he does or is ready to do and that in us Surely this Power consists not in such a Faith For Christ was crucified in weakness but raised again in power 2 Cor. 13.4 Some place it in keeping the Sabbath well Others in hearing attentively and repeating a Sermon Others place it in perseverance in resisting temptations But all the power of Godliness consists not in this Others more probably place it in the holy Life and pure inward worship of God in Spirit and Truth But surely the power of Godliness is here more largely to be understood viz. that Vertue and Strength which is imparted unto the Believers whereby they are enabled to do the whole Will of God according to what St. Paul testifieth of himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Philip. 4.13 This is that power that worketh in us Ephes 3.20 which the Apostle calls the Spirit of power 2 Tim. 1.7 Even such a power as that wherein the kingdom of God consists 1 Cor. 4.20 Even that power whereby all the power of Satan put forth in these last times may be subdued and overcome as I shall shew more in opening the third Point This Power of Godliness is obtained by Faith relying on the operative power of God Reason It must needs be powerful as proceeding from God who himself is the power 2. As imparted by God unto men 1. For the subduing of all infernal power mighty imaginations See Notes on Gen. 26. Thou art mightier c. I give you power to tread upon Scorpions 2. There are mighty works to be done Vide Notes ubi supra Observ 1. Gods people are strong a mighty people Esay 25.3 4. The strong people shall glorifie thee c. Observ 2. Hence it follows that all the power of Satan is conquerable and possible to be subdued Observ 3. The godly man is the only valiant man He hath in himself Godliness and the Power of Godliness Observ 4. This may convince the world of the ungodly and prove that they are indeed of the ungodly world who yet assume to themselves the title of the godly and the godly party Surely Godliness where ever it is hath a power with it And therefore when men pretend to Godliness and live in their sins under pretence of weakness they are ungodly where there is Godliness there is a power Men may please themselves with Velleities c. See Notes on Gen. 26. ad finem Observ 5. Hence it follows that sin and iniquity is weak and impotent for although the evil one be called the strong man Luk. 11. That is all that power he hath permitted unto him so that he can do nothing without leave yea he flyes if resisted It is true Sathanae voluntas semper iniqua est habet à semetipso voluntatem sed à Domino potestatem Gregor And if the head of the ungodly man be weak surely his Members cannot be strong So Jacob saith of his first born Reuben Gen. 49. And the Lord of Judah Ezech. 16. Thus men commonly call the exorbitances of passions weaknesses Observ 6. Note here the Reason why iniquity abounds in these last days Is it not because men believe not that there is power in Godliness c. See Notes on Titus 2.8 2. Or is it not because they place their Godliness in outward Forms which have in them no power Observ 7. Note here what is the Object of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Even the Power and might of God imparted unto Believers whereby they may subdue the sin and work that Righteousness which God requires for all men believed by the things that are made Gods eternal power and goodness but that his power should be communicated to men that the seed of the woman should break the serpents head that the God of peace should tread Satan under our feet Rom. 16. This Power of God and Godliness was preached unto the Fathers saith St. Paul Heb. 4.1 This Gospel of Power David desired to publish Psal 71. And therefore the Gospel is called the power of God unto salvation Rom. 1. And hence it is that the Angel Gabriel brought the joyful message of the word to be made flesh and to dwell in us Joh. 1.14 and to improve our weak and impotent flesh and to strengthen it to do the Will of God And fitly was Gabriel made choice of for such a joyful message whose name signifieth the Power or might of the strong God Yea this is the Object of our justifying Faith the Power of God and Godliness Abraham believed God and it was accounted unto him for righteousness Rom. 4.17 Repreh 1. The foolish pretences of hypocritical men in these days who take great pains to counterfeit Holiness for some poor worldly end as to get gain or credit and reputation among men Whereas Godliness it self is profitable for all things having all the promises made unto it both of this life and that which is to come If a Form of Godliness seems so amiable to men how much more Godliness it self how much more Godliness with the power of it Repreh 2. Those who cannot endure the Power of Godliness I know they talk much of that Power but if it exceed that pitch that measure they have set it they cannot away with it c. See Notes on Gen. 26. Thou art mightier Consolation There is a Power of Godliness c. See Notes on Titus 2.8 Ungodly lusts are powerful Vide ut supra Reason Why do the false Christians retain the Form and deny the Power of Godliness partly in regard 1. Of the Form 2. Of Godliness 3. Of the Power of it 1. As for the Form it 's outward and easie yea though difficult yet more willingly performed by the men of the later times than the Godliness it self 1. It 's outward and serves to gain men Reputation of being godly as to keep ones Church well to receive the Sacrament c. a good Christian 2. Outward Forms are easie and that 's a great argument to perverted nature which abhors what 's difficult proclives a labore ad libidinem 3. Though it be difficult as St. Peter saith Act. 10. Yea it s a yoke so heavy that neither they nor their fathers were able to bear it yet though it be so men are more willing to perform them than the Godliness it self This is evident by the many complaints which the Lord makes in many places of Scripture Esay 1. Psal 5. 2. As for the Godliness it self whether the fear of God or faith in Christ or the love of the Spirit they are all inward Duties and if these be performed aright then men will
intercessions unto God for his people and every one of us for himself O Lord thou art a most powerful God Thou bearest all things by the word of thy power O magnifie thy power in shewing mercy as thou hast said The Lord is long-suffering and of much mercy c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ruling or governing all things by the word of his power The fulness of the Original will afford this sence for as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in Munster's Hebrew Copy signifieth bearing or upholding which is the first act of Divine Providence which is called conservation of the creatures So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word of the same original signifieth a King a Prince which implies the second act of Divine Providence which we call Gubernation or governing all things by the word of his power as Erasmus turns the word So 't is also in the Spanish and our old English Translation Both these acts of Providence were signified to Ezechiel by that Vision in his first Chapter of a Chariot with Cherubims which as the Prophet there saith Verse 28. was a resemblance of Gods Glory so Christ is called for all the worlds which the Son of God hath made they are his Chariot which he supports and upholds by the Spirit of life in the wheels Verse 20. He bears up all by the word of his power according to his own will And as Eliah 2 Kings 2.12 is called by Elisha and Elisha by King Joash 2 Kings 13.14 The chariot of Israel and the Horsemen thereof so is the Lord God as Eliah signifieth and so is God the Saviour as Elisha signifieth the chariot and horsemen of Israel the Chariot wherein be bears and upholds Israel and the Christian Church and so called the Chariot and the Horsemen thereof which guides rules and governs the Chariot according to his own will and moving it unto all good by the word of his power Shall the wicked be removed Let God govern the world The proof of this we have both in express terms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 1.17 King of the world So the Latine and Syriack and Revel 1.5 He is called The Prince of the Kings of the earth As also foretold in Dan. 7.14 There was given to him Dominion and Glory and a Kingdom that all people nations and languages should serve him c. This also was foreshadowed by Gods promise unto David in behalf of Solomon Psalm 89.24 28 29. but never verified but in Christ Ezechiel 21.25 26.27 Jeremiah 22.30 1. The Reason in respect of the Objects or Subjects to be ruled or governed which otherwise without his Government would fall into ruine and confusion The reason of the Idolatry of Micah Judge 17. and of the Danites 18. the whoredom of the Benjamites Chapter 19. and all other enormities of the Jews state is given There was no King in Israel These 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Kings 22.18 Have no Master no Governour to bear them They are as Sheep scattered upon the Hills such as have no Shepherd 2. In regard of God the Father imposing and Christ the Son undertaking the Government of all the Creatures especially men and of them his Church This was figured Num. 27.15 18. In Christ the endowments befitting his Government his Wisdom Power and Goodness for if these three be requisite in every rational agent for the effecting of what befits him how much more eminently are these in him who governs all things by the word of his power Wisdom hath two more special acts considerable in a Governour Ordinare judicare sapientis est To order the world otherwise it would fall into confusion and therefore he is called the God of order and not of confusion he judgeth all things being the Judge of all the world Gen. 18. 2. Power is necessary such as we read Numb 14.17 3. As also authority for as God the Father hath spoken unto his Son all wisdom power and goodness and whatsoever he himself was and is so in the Creation the Son spake a word of power into all the creatures and by the same powerful word yet upholds them Psalm 93.1 The Lord reigneth and then followeth the world also is established so that it cannot be moved 4. So likewise is goodness whereby he becomes our Saviour Thus Hosea 3.5 Instead of the Lord your God and David your King is the Lord and his goodness According to his wisdom power and goodness he upholds and rules us and all things which he hath made and so we stile him Creator Preserver and Governour of all things in Heaven and in earth these three ye read Nehemiah 9.6 7. this may seem the reason why S. John calls him by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.1 Observ 1. Observe the Supereminent Authority and Soveraignty of the Son of God over all his Creatures for whereas there are Two wayes of effecting any thing 1. either by putting to our own hand or 2. by our Command and Authority such is the Soveraignty so absolute the Authority of the Son of God that he governs all things by his meer Word All the Creatures are his hosts under the Law of him so that they all stand ready prest and wait for his word of command So much the Psalmist intimates by a brief enumeration of all the heavenly and earthly and rational Creatures Psal 148.14 18. He commanded and they were Created he established them for ever and ever he gave them a statute and it shall not pass vers 5 6. by which every Creature is bound to observe the set time and place appointed for it Job 14 5-13 and 26.10 So we read of the Statutes and Ordinances of Heaven and Earth of the Moon and Stars Statutes that shall not be repealed which the Son of God hath given into the Creatures Jer. 33.25 Hence it is that fire and hail and snow and vapour and the stormy winds perform his word and vers 8. the word of command which the Lord of Hosts had given they yet obey Observ 2. See then a pattern of all Christian Governours in the Son of God who rules all things who bears all things by the word of his power to bear all things and to rule all things they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we wead of the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ Jesus Christ is a King yet patient Apoc. 1.9 And such as he is such he would his Servants should be Whosoever will be greatest among you let him be your Minister c. Matth. 20.26 27 28. See Notes on Matth. 13.11 from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to bear is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince or Governour and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a King is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the foundation that bears the people and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text is our Foundation our Vpholder and our Governour Observ 3. It is very useful for us to know this in regard
of the present calamities now lying upon us that we may know whence they come for if Christ rule all things then is there no place for chance or fortune for howsoever all things proceed not from a like fatal necessity yet all things come under a certain rule and even those which are most contingent and free yet are they ordered and governed by him who rules all things Affliction comes not out of the dust Job 5.60 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord sends the Pestilence Levit. 26.25 he calls for the Famine Psal 105. he calls for the Sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth Jer. 25.29 O thou sword of the Lord saith Jeremiah 47.6 7. how long will it be e're thou be quiet put up thy self into the scabbard rest and be still he answers for it how can it be quiet seeing the Lord hath given it a charge against Askelon whereunto he hath appointed it The Lord commands not only the sword but the sword-men The wicked is a sword of thine Psal 17.13 The Lord encamps against Ariel round about Isai 29.3 And he sends forth armies against Jerusalem Isai 29.7 Ashur is the Rod of Gods wrath Isai 9.10 By fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh Isai 66. So that beloved it 's utterly a great fault among us that we are imbittered one against another and rail one upon another under the name of Malignants not but that many are so but while we vent our spleen against other we neither consider the cause deserving those miseries our own lusts the true malignant party within us Jam. 4.1 whence come wars nor look unto him who rules and orders these and all other things by the word of his power but like the dogs bite at the stone and neglect him that throws it This doubtless is the cause why our Calamities are yet prolonged and continued Isai 9.8 The Lord Adonai who bears and bears and rules he sent a Word such a word of Power unto Jacob his Church and People O how much better were it to humble our selves 1 Pet. 5.6 Mich. 6.9 Hos 6.1 If he be a Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where is his fear Mal. 1.6 The same question may be moved yet both to the Priests as here it is and to the people See Notes on Phil. 2. This reproves the Potentates and Rulers of the world to whom the Lord hath committed Power and Soveraignty they temper not their Government with lenity patience and gentleness As a roaring Lion and a raging Bear so is a wicked Ruler over the poor people Prov. 28.15 Zeph. 3.3 Her Princes within her are roaring Lions her Judges are evening Wolves The great God and Governour of all the world he rules and bears all things these will bear nothing at all and therefore the Wise Man denounceth an heavy judgement against them Potentes potentèr tormina patientur Not but that they may concern even inferiours also who have but little power in their hand yet according to their power are great tyrants the wise man implyes as much Be not saith he a Lion in thy house and frantick among thy servants Ecclus. 4.30 Observe the great difference between Christs Government and the government of his young Disciples and others Christs Government is with humility patience lenity meekness and long-suffering he bears all things who governs all things his young Disciples and others are haughty proud and high-minded impatient cruel This will appear by divers instances Matth. 20. the Mother of Zebedees Children his young Disciples James and John affect Authority and high place in a supposed earthly kingdom vers 21. But our Lord tells them they knew not what they asked it was an Heathenish Petition not a Christian vers 22. They who rule over the Gentiles exercise Lordship over them and their great ones exercise authority upon them but so it shall not be among you What no Rule no Government among them Not so Christ's Kingdom is the most orderly Government in the world and therefore we do not render the words so fully as they are in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie to abase their government to abase their authority to dominere or govern tyrannically so the Rulers of the Nations governed them And truly thus the case stands with all the Sects in Christendom every one hath a portion of James and John's high spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one would get above another and dominere and tyrannize over all other as at this day every Sect hopes to get up and suppress all the rest and do not some of us tread upon the pride of others as Diogenes did upon Plato's The meekness patience and humility of the Saints is seen when they are under as the Primitive Church for the first three hundred years or there about was humble patient meek gentle c. but when they had got Enlargement by Constantine they fell into Sects and Divisions among themselves one strove to get up above another till at length the Popedom advanced it self to that greatness and height wherein it yet continues Domineering and Lording over all as every Sect endeavours to do and would do could they but take away the Dominion from that Beast all and every one endeavouring to depose the true kingdom of God and Christ in righteousness peace and joy This was figured by the ambition of Adoniah 1 King 1. he exalts himself and will reign vers 5. and therefore vers 7. he gets Joab Captain of the Host to his Party the secular and worldly power and Abiathar the Priest a glorious pretence of holiness and with these he endeavours to depose David and Solomon and he rejects Zadoc Benajah Nathan Shemei and Rei and the mighty men which belonged to David these were not with Adoniah The ambitious Sectaries under colour of holiness endeavour to depose David and Solomon i. e. the lovely and peaceable kingdom of Christ and reject Sadoc i. e. the true Righteousness and Holiness and Benaiah the edifying of the Church in Love and Nathan the gift of God his Spirit and Shimei i. e. Obedience and Rei the Communion and Society of Gods Saints these are the mighty ones of Christs kingdom That is the reason that Dan. 7. the four great Kingdoms of the world commonly known by the Name of the four Monarchies they are compared to four Beasts v. 3. four great beasts came out of the sea which vers 17. are interpreted four Kings which should arise out of the earth But the Kingdom of Christ is resembled by a Man vers 13. one like the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven and there was given unto him Dominion and Glory and a Kingdom Luk. 9.54 The young Disciples James and John would have fire from heaven to destroy the Samaritanes but our Lord tells them they knew not what spirit they were of i. e. what Spirit guided them
of their Country would willingly expose themselves to death If Humane Love could transport men so far as to neglect their own safety for their Countries how much farther will the Divine Love carry the Saints Moses Paul all the Apostles Yet all these though the rarest Examples of religious Love came infinitely short of our Lords love to us For I pray consider for whom became these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Godrus for his subjects the Athenians Curtius and the Decii for their Country men the Romans Moses for the Israelites his Subjects he was their King Deut. Paul for his brethren his kinsmen according to the flesh So that that of our Saviour is true of all these Joh. 15.13 Greater love than this hath no man that he should lay down his life for his friends But how much Gospel-love is this that one should dye for his enemies Christ became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only the just for the unjust but even for his enemies Rom. 5.10 Most rare and singular love There is no parable no example like to it Great difference between Christ and many Christians 3. This is yet more exceeding love if we consider Christ the Ruler of all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet he condescended hereunto to purge delinquents when men get but a little power in their hand they purge not delinquents but make them such 4. So high our Lord was yet so lowly he condescended Phil. 2.3 4-10 Dominus Dominantium servus servorum the meanest officer in the house 5. This is a ground of love toward our Neighbour Eph. 5.1 2. 1 Joh. 4.9 10 11. If God loved us then should we love God No God requires first love to our Neighbour 1 Joh. 4.20 For he well knew if we should have the bestowing of our own love in our own order we would hate our brother Joh. 16.2 And that is now come for men hate one another not as their Neighbours but as the enemies of God But let me ask them are not they themselves the enemies of God Col. 1.21 They love one another who have suffered together The good Thief reproved the bad Dost thou not fear God sith thou art in the same condemnation What office then is there so mean that Christians ought not to condescend unto one in behalf of another Christ wash'd his Disciples feet to teach us this Lesson Joh. 13. How cautelous then how wary how fearful ought we to be of soiling and fouling our soul with the least sin It cost the Son of God his blood 1 Pet. 1.18 How careful were they under the Law lest they should be defiled The Apostle hath reference to it Col. 2.2 We lye still in the dust and cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord purge me Mean time we put not an hand towards the purging of our selves we would have God come to us we will not come unto him It reproves those who put off Christian duties to others Oftentimes the Father puts off Thanksgiving to his child who must lisp out a Grace This I believe is the common fault of all We cry out for a Reformation that the Church the Kingdom it self may be purged c. God send one and that a through one Mean time who is there goes about to reform his own life Every man thinks that work is done in his own heart and he would bring every man to the model of his own purging The dissolute and licentious man tells him that lives more strictly that he is an hypocrite He abstains from drunkenness upbraids the Drunkard as if that were the only sin c. We quarrel one with another about words and leave the main thing undone The good Wife bids her Maids sweep the House the one bids the other fetch a Broom she says it is a Besom They spend their time in pratle and leave the work undone so do men about purgatory c. But leave the business it self undone we pray that Gods will may be done yet who goes about to do it His will is our sanctification who hallows Gods name by being holy as he is holy We pray that God will forgive us as we forgive c. yet keep hatred and malice in our hearts c. that he would not lead us into temptation yet we rush into it that he would deliver us from the evil one yet deliver up our selves to be ruled by him Exhort Unto us all by exhortation reproof to imitate our Lord in this so far as we are able purge one another from our sins we little consider that every one of us is as it were the keeper of his brother Ecclus. 17.14 It was the speech of Cain am I my brothers keeper O Beloved Men say God hath put such an one into mine hand if I kill either a good or an evil man when they might as well say and argue God hath put him into my hand for his preservation The Laws of this land in case of robbery by the high way if the Malefactor be not found lay the charge upon the hundred and every man must bear his share and there 's equity for it every man should have taken care of his Neighbour Exhort one another while it is called to day the righteous shall scarcely saved Qui non vetat peccare quum possit jubet Object Have we not sins enough of our own that we must incur the guilt of other mens sins 1 Tim. 5.22 Charity commands this duty of us Levit. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother i. e. thou shalt not hate any man For whosoever hates his brother is a murderer 1 Joh. 3.15 Now whereby shall we discover our love unto our brother Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart Thou shalt in any wise rebuke him and not bear sin for him He who rebukes not his brother when he sins hates him and shall bear the punishment both of his own hatred and his brothers sins we turn it Thou shalt not suffer sin upon him a most necessary duty which yet I fear few very few perform unto their neighbour What 's the reason we are loath to be reproved for our own sin and therefore afraid to reprove another Men make a tacite Covenant one with other not to touch one anothers sins much less to wash and purge one another from them which is a Covenant with Hell and Death He that turns a sinner from his evil way saves a soul from death and covers a multitude of sins Jam. 5.20 yet we let our brother go on in his sin and suffer sin upon him In matters of no moment O how loving we are tell him of a spot in his face and wipe away dust off his garment he hath spots many and those foul spots upon his soul thou sufferest them upon him neither wipes them off nor tells him of them thou takest care he should be pleasing to men not to God savest him from a little shame not his soul from death Our Saviours example and precept
own impotency and weakness but consider his greatness and power what can an arm of flesh What can the Gates of Hell do against him or his Mark how the Lord encourageth his people Esay 41.10 Fear thou not for I am with thee Emanuel c. Verse 10.14 and 51.12 13. I say unto you my Friends fear not them that can kill the body This same I say unto you carries Majesty and terrour with it Esau the earthly man is afraid when God brings his Son out of Egypt Deut. 2.4 All people of the earth shall see and they shall be afraid of thee Deut. 28.10 Ainsw Motive He layeth not hold on the Angels but on the seed of Abraham Hebr. 22.16 The outward worship without the inward may strike a kind of reverence into the enemies of God but it is the inward worship daunts them the outward without it doth nothing The Philistines frighted with the presence of the Ark so were the Gauls frighted at the Roman Senate when they sate in the Senate House in their Robes but the Story saith of the Gauls that whom at first they feared as Gods they afterwards kill'd like Sheep what will all outside worship now profit us Worship him all ye men of God pay to him the homage of your being which ye owe equally with the Angels Did we consider the High Majesty of our God O how the Hills would melt at his presence How the Mountains would be moved How the high proud spirited world would come down How every reasoning would be brought under the obedience of Christ As when Joshua had passed over Jordan the Kings of the Amorites the great praters the Canaanites all covetous desires their heart melted away when the waters of pleasure ebb'd in mare mortuum what hath pride profited us You call me Lord would you take this at the hand of your servant The true worshippers worship him in Spirit that is his Temple and truth i. e. sincerely Men forget God and build Temples no men can say that Jesus is the Lord but from the Holy Spirit 3. When he brings his only begotten into the world then he saith let all the Angels worship him Intus usque ad corda hominum ducit eum in orbem terrae in reparatione humani generis ubique existentis Anselm O let us entertain him he comes and knocks at the door of our hearts Open to me c. He passeth by us and returns he goes up and down and seeking those who are worthy of him Wisdom 6.16 He seeks worshippers John 4. As Elisha passed by 2 Kings 4.8 And the woman constrained him to come in and mark how the woman detained him with her Let us make him a little chamber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cenaculum an upper chamber where the Disciples met Acts 1. where Peter walk'd Acts 10. our mind and spirit a bed to rest in an heart void of earthly cares such was Solomons bed Cant. 3. a Table the continual feast of a good conscience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Stool or Throne Candelabrum the body subject to the Spirit Job 29.3 Worship serve love honour him c. This worship will remain upon his Favourites so that he will make his abode with us 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or iterum hath a double sence for it is either referred unto the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so it signifieth an iterated introduction of Christ into the world Or else 2. It may be referred unto the former sentence q. d. The Lord saith I will be to him a Father c. and again he saith Truly if we consider the structure of the words we shall incline rather to the former for it is not all one to say when again he brings in his Son and again when he brings in c. Our Translators followed the latter the Ancients as Chrysostom Ambrose Theodoret and others understand it in the former according to the structure of the words Iterum supponit semel Then the question will be which of these introductions is here meant 1. Whether when his Father brought him into the world at his incarnation 2. Or at his Resurrection Or 3. At the last Judgment Or 4. Which none of them once mention at the manifestation of his Glory in the thousand years Whether soever of these introductions be here meant a former must be understood for if he bring him into the world again it is supposed that he brought him in before For our better understanding of this we must know that of the manifold introductions of the first begotten into the world there are three more notable than the rest 1. At his Incarnation 2. At the thousand years 3. At the General Judgment And these three hold proportion with the threefold Kingdom of God 1. The Kingdom of Grace 2. The Kingdom of Glory and Lordliness 3. The eternal and everlasting Kingdom of God and Christ 1. At his incarnation the Father brought him into the world in the form of a servant not to be ministred unto but to minister made like unto us in all things sin only excepted yet made in the similitude of sinful flesh Rom. 8. This first bringing into the world hath proportion with the Kingdom of Grace wherein Grace reigns through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 5.21 And this is performed in this visible world 2. At the thousand years the Father will bring in his Son into the world for the quickening restoring and recovering of all what was lost in Adam free the creature from the curse and vanity bind Satan and all Israel shall be saved freed from their sins turned unto God and the Kingdom of Israel again erected when the spirit shall be poured upon all flesh and Christ with his holy ones shall be King and Priest and shall reign over all people Nations and Tongues And the whole earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord when the Lord shall take off the veil from all nations and make his feast of fat things this is often called the day of the Lord And S. Peter tells us That one day with the Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day This bringing in of Christ the first begotten into the world hath proportion with the Kingdom of Glory specially so called whereof there is special mention made as in the old Prophets so in the Prophecy of these last times Revelations 20.1 7. And this is to be performed in Paradice or the Angels world 3. Thirdly and Lastly God the Father will bring in his first begotten into the world at the last day of general Judgement when all the dead shall arise and be judged according to what they have done in the flesh whether it be good or evil when time shall be no more but swallowed up in everlasting eternity This hath proportion with the everlasting kingdom of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ when all things
what he hath done in the body 4. The Throne is the guerdon and reward which the Father gave him for his conquest of Sin Satan Death and Hell Rev. 3.21 Learn we from hence that vast difference and disproportion between Christ and the Angels yea even the highest Angels though there be some Analogie between the Creator and his best Creatures such as the Angels are As God is a Spirit and his Angels are Spirits God is a consuming fire and Angels are a flame of fire God is light and his Angels are Angels of light c. yet when they come to be compared together the disproportion and difference is far greater as between Creator and Creature finite and infinite mutable and immutable c we say in Philosophy there there is no proportion It is the duty and practice of the Pen-men of Gods Spirit to set forth this difference that the Creator may be exalted according to his infinite greatness and the Creature depressed according to its inferiour condition Some Angels have certain Countries allotted unto them to guard and keep as we read Dan. 9. of the Princes of Persia and Grecia and of Michael their Prince which the Ancients understood of Topical Angels Some of them are called Dominations either because they have Hierarchies of Angels under them as the word Archangel imports or else because God hath Dominion over them in a special manner Yea some of them are called thrones Coloss 1.16 Yea all of them are so unto God and Christ who sits and rules in them and doth according to his Will in the Army of Heaven and among the Inhabitants of the Earth Whence they are also called Christs Chariots Dan. 35. in which he comes riding for the help of his Servants Psal 18.10 He rode upon a Cherub and did fly he came flying upon the wings of the wind This Testimony therefore is very fit to set forth the Transcendency and Superiority of Christ's Nature and the subordination and inferiority of the Angels Consol If the Son of God be God and God with us what can be against us but Judg. 6.12 c. Jer. 14.7 God is with you while you are with him I conclude with Consolation and I shall now proceed with it There is great need of Consolation in these tempestuous times to the soul sinking and there is no means to support it so convenient as the consideration of this point that Christ the Son of God is God This upheld the drooping and sinking Soul in the midst of all storms of temptations inward and outward Matth. 14.22 When the Disciples were upon the Sea and the ship was tossed with the waves because the wind was contrary the contrary spirit contrariae adversae potestates they oppose the ship that tends straight on to the true haven where we all would be But see when we are in the greatest and most imminent danger then comes Christ unto us walking on the waters so did not the Jews but through the Sea and through Jordan nor Elias nor Elisha but through Jordan Christ only as the spirit moved upon the waters so he walked upon them They said it is a phantasm In the night of temptations of storms and tempests we do not think the Lord to be what he is but otherwise than he is we think not God to be there when he afflicts us chastens us corrects us we lay the blame upon the Devil upon a Spirit But the Apostles teach that God is the same who afflicts and comforts who casts down and raiseth up c. See Palatium in Love Here here is the great Consolation EGO SVM the very â—ame message that Moses was to carry the Israelites into Aegypt I AM hath sent me unto you The same message I may bring unto you in this our common affliction Ego Sum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's an Exhortation with which I shall conclude this point O that we did believe this Truth that Jesus Christ the Son of God is God Motive By this means we become the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 For this end was the Gospel written That ye may believe that Jesus is the Son of God and that ye may have life through his name Joh. 20.31 This is that Faith which overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5. When thou yieldest to the suggestions of Satan thou doest not believe that Christ is God In my Name they shall cast out Devils Out of their belly shall flow rivers of living waters Where doth the Devil work more at this day than among pretending Christians The Throne of Christ may be understood to endure for ever and ever considered either Absolutely or Relatively unto other Kingdomes which are not of the like duration and continuance This may help us to discover in these times of distraction who are the true Christians and truly Beloved there is great need of this when there is such contention for Christ here is Christ and there is Christ If the Son of God Jesus Christ be God surely those people are the true Christians who have most of God among them A true Christian man hath Christ living in him he is wise powerful holy Deut. 4.6 This great Nation is a wise and understanding people for what Nation is there so great that hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for Can our God be nigher than in us The Son of God our God is Emmanuel God with us and in us Would we sit with the Lord in his Throne Pray to the Lord that he would erect his Throne in us that he would destroy his Corrival in us Regnum non habet socium Antichrist in us That the Son of God would destroy the Son of perdition in us That the Son of God who is God would dethrone and depose him who exalts himself above all that is called God and is worshipped That he would destroy him with the spirit of his mouth and the brightness of his coming That he would cast out the Prince of this world he began to do it Joh. 12. Now is the judgement now is the Prince of this world cast out That he would set up his Throne in our hearts and judge us in his strength Here he justifieth the ungodly Here he condemns sin for sin 'T is true there is a time when Christ is weak in us 2 Cor. 13. A time when the Sons of Zeruiah are too strong for him nor is it in vain said that the Lord shall give him the Throne of his Father David Alas how was he opposed and contradicted and sleighted c. and so is Christ but he endured the Cross and despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God Hebr. 12.1 2. More NOTES on HEBREWS I. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever and ever THere is an Observation that goes for currant that where we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alone it is most-what understood of a
Dignity of Ambassadour yea of a King Priest and Prophet and therefore in all justice and equity he must be true and faithful to his maker Moses who was admitted unto that intimacy with his master could not but observe his faithfulness God is faithul and will not suffer c. faithful is he that hath promised Doubt But here it may be doubted whether Moses was thus faithful to his maker for we read Numb 20.12 that both Moses and Aaron were unfaithful Some answer thereunto that one act of unfaithfulness could not hinder Moses from being stiled faithful no more than David's sins hindered him from being called a man after God's own heart Sequens paenitentia antiquum nomen ex multis virtutibus comprobatum retinet Hierom. Others rather say that the Lord gave Moses that testimony according to his present and past faithfulness Numb 12. whereas hitherto he had not been unfaithful as afterward he was Numb 20. But indeed neither of these Answers clears the Doubt but what I intimated before touching the proper meaning of faithfulness in these words for no doubt that faith or faithfulness for which Moses is commended Numb 12. differs from that against which he sinned Numb 20. which was a doubting of God's power whether he could give so much water out of the Rock as should satisfie so many men women and children beside their cattle this Moses and Aaron seemed to doubt of Numb 20.12 24. As for the other faithfulness for which Moses is commended that truth in fulfilling his Word Promise and Covenant against that Moses never offended he was always faithful to him who appointed him But as for that defect of faith or unbelief in Moses and Aaron it was a figure of that defect and impotency of the Law and Legal Priesthood which can never bring those under it into the true land of promise Wherein more particularly this faithfulness of Moses is seen will appear in the next point Moses was faithful in all his house Mean time take notice that God's workmanship is for God's service he made Moses who was faithful to his maker Repreh 1. Our unfaithfulness to our maker that vow which we have made unto him in our Baptism That we would continue his faithful Soldiers and Servants to our lives end that we would fight against the world the flesh and the Devil c. Who of us have been so faithful in keeping of it as we ought We frustrate him of the end of our Creation Esay 43.7 but Proverbs 2.8 4. 2. Those who think it enough to be faithful to God in mind and heart though they really and in actual performance be found unfaithful As if an Adulteress should say to her Husband Husband in my heart I am faithful to you though I prostitute my body to another man Vide in chap. 2. fine 3. Moses was faithful in all God's house What faithfulness is and how Moses was faithful unto him that appointed or made him I have shewn in the former point it now remains wherein particularly Moses was faithful and that in all God's house We understand by an house one of these two things Either 1. The structure and building Or 2. The family inhabiting and dwelling in that structure or building As for the structure and building what outward house had the Lord in Moses his time but his Tabernacle This the Lord calls his Tabernacle Levit. 15.31 Herein he promised to dwell Levit. 26.11 In the building and furnishing of this and anointing it Moses was faithful doing all things according to the pattern that was shewn him in the Mount Exod. 27.8 2. But that house wherein Moses was principally faithful was the Church of God as vers 6. Whose house are we if c. So the Chaldee Paraprast Numb 12.7 Now Moses was faithful to God and to the people he was a faithful Prophet Apostle and Ambassadour from God to the people Hence ye read so often As the Lord commanded Moses 1. He was a faithful King ruling the people for God notwithstanding their stubbornness c. 2. He was a faithful Priest interceding and mediating with God for the people and would take no answer Exod. 32.32 11 2 3. Numb 14.13 Psalm 106.23 Observ 1. Note here a laudable example of faithfulness in Moses how sincerely and uprightly he dealt between God and the people such a faithful Ambassadour is health saith Solomon Prov. 13.17 Such faithful Ambassadours procure peace and lengthen the tranquility of Kingdoms and Common-weals such were the Ministers of State whom the Jews employed to Rome and Sparta and obtained peace with both Nations and such were the Agents of both Nations who were faithful to both their Common-weals and were a means of their long continuance they dealt in all faithfulness with other Nations Pompey the Great was sent Ambassadour some whither abroad and being to take ship the wind being very high the Master of the Ship told him the voyage would be dangerous Pompey answered him it matters not ire necesse est vivere non necesse est Such true and faithful dealing among themselves and with other Nations confirmed their prosperity Whereas other Nations and Commonweals by their falshood and unfaithful dealing among themselves and with others hasten their own and others ruine For what hath been the practice of Kingdoms and Commonweals of latter times but so long to continue true and faithful one to other until they could break their Faith with more advantage Whence an Ambassadour hath been plausibly defined and said to be one qui proficiscitur ad mentiendum pro Republica who goes abroad to lye for his respective Commonwealth Moses was no such Ambassadour he was faithful in all Gods house Observ 2. Laudari à laudato summa laus a man may be praised of some who are not able to judge as Quintil Scito ille pessimé dixisse quem maximé laudant Its the greatest praise to be praised by him who is most praise worthy as the Lord himself is who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who inhabites the praise of Israel who examines the heart and the reins and can best examine our truth and faithfulness and give testimony of it He it is that saith of Moses Numb 12. which the Vulgar Latin turns fidelissimus he is most faithful in all my house Herein Moses exceeded Pompey the Great so much commended for his faithfulness to the Common-wealth of Rome for Tully Pompeys own friend writes of him and hath left upon Record a Testimony most dishonourable unto him Solitum aliud sentire aliud loqui So did not Moses who was faithful Observ 3. A pattern to all who sit in Moses his chair to be faithful to the Lord who sets them over his house as Moses was a faithful Ambassadour such was John Baptist Joh. 1.20 He would not take any glory from Christ such were Paul and Barnabas Act. 14. He delivered Gods message to Pharaoh with boldness and confidence not fearing the wrath of the king Heb.
man hath received Christ the honour that comes of God only he is in that respect thought worthy of honour as an house of God Axiom 4. Christ is accounted worthy more Glory than Moses Hitherto we have heard the three former Axioms opened which are contained in these words this fourth and last rests only to be explained in this first disparity between Christ and Moses wherein two things are to be opened 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. What it is to be counted worthy of Glory and Honour 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Opinion from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to think or esteem which because it may be as well for good as evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth more especially a good opinion and an honourable estimation had of one and as the light shines from bright and clear bodies so the good opinion honour and glory proceeds from good and virtuous souls Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth videor to be seen and appear as lucid and bright bodies appear and shine quodlibet visibile radiat every visible body sends forth a kind of beams and whoever hath the true light in him there is a lustre and glory which may be discerned by those who have eyes to see it as the Apostles had Joh. 1. We have seen his glory c. This Glory is all one with honour as many Examples prove See Notes on Rom. 15. In the Text what is first called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is presently afterwards called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. To be accounted worthy of this Glory is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which among other significations hath this to esteem and value as we are wont to esteem things by their weight whence Hesychius renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as what is of weight draws down the scale Thus the word which signifieth to honour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be of weight and that which is vile and despicable is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be light and of no weight we have this fully opened in a few words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. That little affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Now who accounts Christ or Moses worthy of Honour or Glory who but God the Father the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is the Glory it self Isa 60.1 he distributes the Crowns Zach. 6.14 He is the fountain of Glory and Honour and Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · Christ is accounted worthy of more Glory than Moses inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Our Apostle reasons thus Christ made Moses and every believing and obedient Man and Woman his house therefore he is accounted worthy more Honour and Glory than the house The reason of this will appear from a Rule in the Art of Reasoning which is That every cause is as it is a cause better than the effect and much more the efficient cause which is the first cause aiming at and intending the end and uniting the matter and form and so in a sort may be called causa causarum as having an influence upon all the other causes as well as upon the effect whence it is in every kind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first mover Now as this is true in every principal efficient cause acting univocally so much more is this true of Christ who by reason of his infinite Being and Perfection in working he infinitely excells whatsoever he makes and so is worthy of more Glory than any of his works Observ 1. Christ is accounted worthy of Glory and Honour This is included in the Text as the Positive in the Comparative this is acknowledged by every Creature in Heaven and Earth Revel 5.11 12 13. Observ 2. If Christ be accounted worthy more Glory than Moses then is the Ministry of Christ especially the Ministry of Christ according to the Spirit to be accounted more worthy of Glory than the Ministry of Moses The Apostle compares both these at large 2 Cor. 3.7 Moses was glorious the ministration of death was glorious such was the Law which was given with thunder the voice of a trumpet c. Exod. 19 16-19 Hebr. 17.8 Such Glory as a Judge coming to give sentence of death c. Yet this was glorious so was the Ministry of the Ceremonial Law How much more shall the Ministration of the Spirit and Righteousness exceed in Glory How Glorious was the Lord Jesus in his Ministration of Righteousness when he delivered the New Testament the New Law Matth. 5.1 Blessed are the poor in spirit c. How much more glorious was the Lord Jesus when he delivered his fiery Law as it is called Deut. 33.5 when he gave the Law of the spirit of life Act. 2. in fiery tongues c. Nor was this glorious appearance of the Spirit only in the day of Pentecost but also the like gifts were vouchsafed unto the Church afterward 1 Cor. 14.26 Yea and the same would yet be given were there fit pure and clean vessels to receive them for so the Apostle vers ult We all behold as in a glass the Glory of the Lord c. Tota vita Christi morum disciplina speculum fuit O how wise are they who are daily looking into this Glass and daily conform their life and manners thereunto and so are transformed into other men men heavenly holy angelical divine men and women Observ 3. Christs Glory and Honour was obtained by doing something worthy of it as hereby making of the house Philip. 2.8 Therefore God highly exalted him this ye read Psal 111.1 per totum Revel 4.11 And so no doubt what Glory and Honour is to be obtained by us it is by obedience by doing well and suffering evil They who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality unto these is the eternal life Rom. 2. and if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him Rom. 8. And the same Apostle tells us That life and salvation is wrought by enduring the same sufferings which he also suffered 2 Cor. 1.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 4. Here are honours and degrees of honours distinguished and approved of by our Apostle even in the Common-wealth of heaven Here like a Divine Herald he shews to whom less honour to whom more is due Thus as in the heavens there are Principalities and Powers Col. Angels and Arch-angels so in the earth distinctions there are and degrees of honours a Kingdom or Common-wealth cannot consist without them Rom. 13. Yea the God of Order hath established these degrees in his Church as in the Old Testament High Priest Priests and Levites so in the New Testament also the Father sets the Church in order 1 Cor. 12.28 and the Son also
Observ 2. The Apostle saith not without temperance chastity sobriety c. no man shall see the Lord though that be true 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Gal. 5.19 20 21. but without holiness that is a cleansing from pollution of flesh and spirit Without holiness no man shall see the Lord for there shall in no wise enter into the holy City any thing that defileth neither whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh a lye Apoc. 21.27 which is the rather to be heeded because many sooth themselves that they are not covetous no whore-mongers c. Are they unholy in any respect Christ presents such a Church to himself as is a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but holy and without blemish Eph. 5.27 Unholy men are blind as touching the knowledge of God and godly things What are we blind also said the Pharisees Joh. 9. What we that know the whole Word of God so exactly that can tell how often every leeter in it is used throughout the whole Old Testament What they blind that are the Masters of Israel Joh. 3. Come we down to our own times for there are Scribes and Pharisees among us and they learned ones also men extreamly well seen in Tongues and Arts History of the Chureh Councils Fathers School-men Or they who neglect all these and adhere to the letter of the Scripture what are all these blind also Are they proud and high minded doth their knowledge puff them up are they ambitious of honours and high place are they covetous are they prophane are they unholy They are blind they know not God nor godly things yea the simple and ignorant and illiterate people know more and see more into Divine Matters than those great Learned Rabbies which were figured by Balaams Asse Numb 22.23 which saw the Angel whom the Prophet himself saw not 2 Pet. 2.16 Yea the Lord sends his degenerate unholy people oftentimes to the beasts to learn of them to the Ox and the Ass Esay 1. to the Pismire Prov. To the Stork and the Crane Jer. As a man cannot discern a straight line so well by his eye as by a wooden or brazen Rule nor a down-right line so well by his eye as by a Plummet or piece of Lead So neither oftentimes can the best lettered man so well discern of the right ways of God as the dull illiterate and heavy people 1 Cor. 1.25 26. And upon these grounds all the learning of the greatest Clerks is justly cryed down unholy men are blind in the knowledge God And truly beloved upon these grounds I dare not cry it up But doth this render unlearned men one jot the more quick sighted in the nature of God his ways or works if they themselves be unholy Surely no yet some there are who vaunt themselves of their deep understanding in Divine Matters only because they are not learned And therefore they think themselves more capable of Divine Knowledge than learned men are Wherefore I must ask them the same question are they prophane are they unholy if now thou darest justifie thy self I appeal to thee Dost thou not remember when thou lookedst upon a woman to lust after her how thou circumventedst or cheatedst thy brother how thou belyedst him defamedst him detractedst from his good name How thou satest tipling at the Ale-house or Tavern while thy Wife and Children wanted bread at home How thou shewedst thy chapman good Ware and puttedst ill in the room of it The Italian proverb is not in vain The buyer had need of an hundred eyes the seller hath enough of one examine all thine actions thy words thy thoughts the truth it self will extort this confession from thee that thou art unclean from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot If therefore thou be unclean and unholy what understanding what sight hast thou of God or divine things Wherefore as the Apostle speaks Where is the wise where is the scribe where is the disputer of this world be he never so learned if he want Holiness he is blind and cannot see God So on the other side where is the unwise where is the unlearned where is he that cannot dispute Be he never so unwise never so unlearned if he be unholy if he wants holiness he is blind also and cannot see God as God delights not in unholy Learning so neither in unholy ignorance or want of Learning There is vnum necessarium there is one thing necessary there 's one thing wanting on both sides that 's holiness without which neither one nor other shall see the Lord. Holiness is the only eye-salve Apoc. 3.18 Anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou mayst see This is the anointing which the Saints receive from the Holy one whereby they know all things 1 Joh. 2.20 To him that orders his conversation aright I will shew or make to see the salvation of God or the Jesus of God as the word signifieth this was figured by Symeon Mine eyes saith he have seen thy salvation The tyranny of Governours hath not been more seen than in hindring the pursuit of hoilness at home one person may sanctifie an House an House a Parish a Parish a City a City a Kingdom as they say one Horseman may rout an Army This is the original of the most if not all controversies that now a long time have and yet do distract and trouble the Church of Christ when the Seers of our Israel when debauched unholy men the foolish Prophets follow their own Spirit and have seen nothing Ezech. 13.3 When being deceived by an erroneous opinion of their own knowledge or the applause of vain men they will be ignorant of nothing no not of the hidden things of God but presume to intrude into the things which they have not seen Vainly puffed up by their fleshly mind Col. 2.18 And such as these are most impatient of contradiction the boldest of all men by how much the more blind all they say is tanquam è tripode as positive as Oracles And as Jannes and Jambres the two chief Magicians of Egypt withstood Moses so do these resist the truth men of corrupt minds reprobate or of no judgment at all concerning the faith And these evil men and seducers wax worse and worse deceiving and being deceived 2 Tim. 3. Qui te ducunt te seducunt saith the Prophet Esay Those that lead thee mislead thee unholy men blind guides when such blind Seers lead the blind both must needs fall into the pit But many a poor soul who endeavours to keep himself unspotted from the world and to cleanse himself from sin c. hath a misgiving conscience and reasons thus If without Holiness no man shall see the Lord and Holiness be the eye-salve and unction enabling me to see him why do I walk in darkness and see him not Though thou walk in darkness and in the valley of the shadow of death yet fear no evil Hope in him who can raise thee
in the City hubbubs and much prattle and talk He who finds this hidden treasure must yet hide it He lives not to the world to the world he is not as 't is said of Enoch that he walked with God and was not for God took him he sells all he hath and he buyes this field he parts with all he hath all his sins yea he prefers Jesus Christ before all things I preferred Wisdom before Scepters and Thrones and esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her Wisd 7.8 saith the Wise man and he is the true Wise man indeed who does so But wisdom that is hid and treasure that is hoarded up what profit is there in them both Ecclus 20.30 And therefore that wise Scribe who is instructed unto the kingdom of God is like a man that is an housholder who brings out of his treasure vetera nova things new and old Matth. 13.52 i. e. the letter and the spirit saith Basil Christ hidden in the figure and reveiled by the Spirit Christ yesterday under the Law and to day under the Gospel This is that which the Lord promised Lev. 26.10 ye shall eat old store and ye shall bring forth the old because of the new 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vetus inveteratum that which is old and made and accounted old Such are the figurative Scriptures Jesus Christ yesterday which are brought forth for the soul to feed upon nothing must be left because of the new spiritual food Jesus Christ to day Thus Josuab 5.11 They did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover unleavened cakes and parched corn the self same day They did eat of the old corn the same spiritual meat 1 Cor. 10. Jesus Christ yesterday and parched new corn the same spiriritual food Jesus Christ to day 1. He then that will be a Minister of Jesus Christ must be paterfamilias a father who out of love must be careful and provident for his children 2. He must be a storer one who hath a treasure a little store will not be sufficient it will be soon spent it must be a treasure 3. And that treasure must be his own it shall be in him a well of water springing up into the everlasting life Joh. 4.14 A Cistern will be soon empty and it will afford no more than is put into it It must be his own not borrowed not taken upon trust there is too much of that comodity now-a-days many fail by this kind of trading much of this stuff vented out of the memory not out of the heart Whereas the good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things the Spirit out of the letter the new out of the old Jesus Christ to day out of Christ yesterday Repreh 2. This may justly reprove us all that we are so supine and negligent not regarding the time Jesus Christ is to day even in these our days and in these our days all things that are written are to be fulfilled For all the Prophets from Samuel and those that follow after as many as have spoken have likewise foretold of these days Act. 3.24 They have emptied themselves into these times ut impleretur Joh. 1. Grace and truth Yet who of us Beloved regard the time who sadly thinks upon this hodie as he ought who considers that all the types and figures of Jesus Christ yesterday in the old Testament ought to be fulfilled in him hodiè under the New Testament We can take notice of all other times but these A Mart or a Fair or Exchange time c. pass not without our observance and for every thing there is a time times fit for such or such a comodity as will be for our advantage we are awake unto But how sharply yet how slowly doth our Lord reprove the Jews and many of us Ye hypocrites ye can discern the face of the skie and can ye not discern the signs of the time Matth. 16.3 How do we trifle away our precious hodiè our to day while as if we lived to an outward Christ not Christ Emmanuel with us or in us every man is a Novelant Act. 17.21 when we hear vers 31. we then commonly vers 32. O how justly may we fear that the Lord Jesus may truly say in this his day the same to us which he speaks to Jerusalem Luk. 19.42 O if thou hadst known c Exhort To take notice of the time and know our own day Christ is hodiè Among those who came to David to Hebron to make him King there are reckoned up the children of Issachar 1 Chron. 12.32 The Text saith of them That these were men who had understanding of the times to know what Israel ought to do And doubtless it 's a great point of prudency to know the times and what is fit for Israel to do in every time Jesus Christ the true David is hodiè to day it is his time and 't is our time The sons of Issachar knew well that was a fit time to make David King and to turn the Kingdom of Saul to him And therefore they went up to Hebron and there made him King And truly St. Paul had like understanding of these times and warned the Athenians of them times fit for a very like purpose to make the true David King over us and to turn the Kingdom from the house of Saul unto David Saul is a type of the Law reigning as David is a type of Christ in many places of the Prophets Paul therefore tells the Athenians Act. 17.30 That the times of their ignorance God winked at what then is fit to be done He now commands all men every where to repent Why so vers 31. Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained i. e. Christ Jesus David foretold of this long ago He cometh he cometh to judge the earth He shall judge the world with righteousness and the people with his truth Psal 96.13 For this reason God commands all men every where to repent It is the day wherein the true David is to be made King to judge the world in righteousness And why then go we not up to him to Hebron why are we not joyned unto him by Faith Hebron is Conjunction to anoint him King over us Other Lords have ruled over us too long as I shewed ye the other day out of Esay 26.13 Since by the law the true Saul hath long reigned in our mortal body Mark what reasons the Israelites use 2 Sam. 5.1 2. 1. We are say they thy bone and thy flesh so Paul saith of the true David Eph. 5.30 2. Even then when Saul was King then David led out and brought in Israel David was yesterday even when the Law reigned he led the true Israel out and in he was the Minister of Circumcision 3. The Lord hath decreed this that his Son should be Captain of our
who like their father Ishmael have their hand against every man and every mans hand against them And I would to God there were not too many such even of those who would be thought to be the only doers of the Word But that we all ought to be doers of the word and not hearers only may be proved undeniably from the parts of it For 1. As for the Evangelical Word no man I suppose makes question of it if any do our Saviour will resolve him Matth. 7. Where he taught his Auditors not to be hearers only but to do his sayings and in that general commission Matth. 28. he commands them to teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever he had commanded them 2. And as little doubt is there to be made of the Law For do we make void the law through the faith of the Gospel God forbid yea we establish the law Rom. 3.31 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 For verily I say unto you saith our Saviour till heaven and earth pass one jot or one title shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled for it immediately followeth whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.15 19. Now both legal and Evangelical word teacheth us To love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul with all our strength with all mind and our neighbour as our selves to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and Spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God To depart from evil and to do all good To put of the old man or the old conversation according to the Syriach and put on the new To dye unto sin and live unto righteousness To keep the Sabbath i. e. to cease from our own works and to keep the Lords day or do the works of God The first is our conformity unto the death of Christ The second to his Resurrection So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree if we consider these and the like places well Matth. 5.18 19 48. 2 Cor. 7.1 and 13.11 Col. 3.14 Tit. 2.12.13 Revel 22.14 compared with vers 18.19 And the reason may appear from mans just and due subordination to the Will of God which is reasonable and just because proceeding from a manifold right of Creation preservation redemption covenant and forfeiture And upon these the Throne of Gods Dominion is erected and into these as into the first principles and foundation of obedience the whole Word of God is finally resolved 1. He is the Lord our Maker our Creator and this is the end of our Creation we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2. This is the end of our predestination for we are predestin'd to be made conformable to the Son of God who went about doing good 3. The end of our election for we are chosen that we may bring forth fruits 4. This is the end of our Redemption for therefore Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works This was figured in Ruth the type of the Gentile Church saith St. Jerom who being redeemed by Boaz a figure of Christ in whom is our strength brought forth Obed a servant or doer according to that in the Hymn that we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies may serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life All which howsoever most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sects of Christians Disputes are endless I 'l but briefly name and resolve some of the principal doubts But if Believers in the Word are saved what need we be doers of the Word If less will serve the turn what need we do more Why should we be prodigal of our obedience why is this wast 'T was the question of Judas who bare the bag and is the tenent of some whose gain I fear is their godliness who measure their Religion by the purse and make choice of that which is the easiest and best cheap But though Believers of the Word be saved yet not those who believe the word of promise only as ignorant men conceive For Faith is an assent to Divine Truth which is not only that of promise but as well that of precepts prohibitions and comminations And God is as well to be believed when he commands forbids and threatens as when he promiseth for as his promise and his oath to the obedient are two immutable things Heb. 6.18 So Heb. 3.18 are his threatning and his oaths to the disobedient But howsoever it be true that Faith alone justifieth yet that faith justifieth not which is alone as all agree But as the Bride-groom Cant. 6.8 9. saith his Spouse is one yet there are saith he sixty queens and eighty concubines and virgins without number Faith hath her Train and Retinue of other Graces attending on it inwardly joyned and united to it and inseparable which cannot be severed from it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith c. 8.11 For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of hope For God who is objectum beatificum and in God who is the Author actus fruitivi But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again and rest there as a man goeth forth to the Market to buy himself meat yet eats it not there but at his own house But thus a man should make himself his own end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be saving alone but must be acted unto Gods honour which cannot be done but out of Charity and thus by works is faith made perfect saith our Apostle By reason of this near conjunction and union of Faith with Love the holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence Gal. 6.15 only Obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God And where the one of these is denyed there the other is denyed also Rom. 10.16 All have not obeyed the Gospel Why so For Esaiah said Lord who hath believed our report Deny the consequent
God said Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and all things shall be added unto you In these times of imminent danger canst thou securely have recourse unto thy Father Rely upon him for safety Thou seest how Abraham's Faith wrought by his works when God called him out of his Fathers house and exposed him to the evil world Gen. 12. How canst thou say then thou believest in God the Father While thou hast money or means to procure it or things necessary thou canst then say thou believest in God but when these are wanting how doth thy heart faint How dost thou droop Thou relyedst upon thy Father and his care when thou hadst nothing but him It 's evident therefore thou trusts thy money or means to get money but a Son of Abraham saith as Habakkuk Hab. 3.17 18. Though the fig-tree should not blossom and the labour of the Olive should fail c. yet I will rejoyce in Domino Jesu meo Thou believest not in God who teacheth thee to thrive and get wealth Deut. If a great man should promise thee provision and protection thou couldst believe him God promiseth all things needful and thou believest not him Thy Friend may prove either false and so unwilling to help thee or as the times are he may be impoverished and so unable to do thee any good thy God is unchangeable yet thou canst not believe him and if thou darest not trust him for the less how canst thou rely on him for the greater If thou canst not believe him and rely on him for the things of this life how canst thou trust him for the eternal life By works faith was made perfect 1. What is perfection 2. How is faith made perfect by works 1. A thing is said to be perfect cui nihil deest according to that Jam. 1.4 That ye may be perfect wanting nothing 2. Faith may be said to be made perfect either intrinsecally and inwardly Or extrinsecally and outwardly 1. Intrinsecally and inwardly as when the form is added unto the matter as in the living creatures when the body hath the accomplishment of the soul and therefore the form of a thing is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the confirmation and accomplishment of it when patience hath the perfect work it is perfect And thus Faith is made perfect saith the Apostle Jam. 2.26 for howsoever Faith in the abstract nature of it may be described an assent unto Divine Truth yet this faith is not said to be perfect faith until it work by love As any artificial thing hath indeed a form whereby it is and may be said to be what it is as an house a ship c. but then it is said to be perfect when it hath obtained the end for which it was made as the ship to sail the house to be inhabited or dwelt in Now the believing man is made for good works Eph. 2.10 2. Extrinsecal and so the end is perfection now 1 Pet. 1.9 the end of your faith the salvation of your souls Faith may be said to be made perfect when we obtain that end whereat Faith and Works and all aim Observ 1. Faith and other graces have their degrees of perfection in believers See Notes on 1 Thess 4.1 from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 Observ 2. As belief is made perfect by good works so by evil works unbelief also is made perfect Rom. 1.16 17 18. Eph. 4.13 15. telling us of the obedience of Faith but appertaining to the Gentiles vers 18 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 desperantes Vulg. Lat. When men departed from the Faith once delivered to the Saints into what a deluge of wickedness do they fall Jud. vers 3 4. This comes to pass by reason of that fear and faintness of the heart whereby the soul dyes as it were from the life of Faith in it Gen. 45.26 Ezech. 16 30. Thus is all the wickedness of the Jews referred to weakness i. e. unbelief Thus Heb. 10.38 39. then unbelief seizeth on the soul and then Satan enters Eph. 2.2 Joh. 3.36 1 Thess 2.16 Act. 13.41 Hab. 1.5 The man who is afraid to trust God he steals at length becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hence the fearful and unbelievers Revel 21.8 Observ 3. The Doctrine of Justification by works in a good sence derogates nothing detracts nothing at all from the free Grace of God no nor arrogates any thing nor adds any thing at all unto mans merit or desert 1. It derogates nothing at all from the free grace of God It 's all his the beginning of our faith and confidence Heb. and the end of it 1 Pet. 1. And he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12.2 This Doctrine not only not derogates from Gods honour but it much more makes for Gods honour Surely the light of the Sun appears more glorious that it not only dispels the darkness of the night but becomes Pater Diei enlightens every part of the air And it is more for the credit of the Physician that he not only takes away the diseases of his patient but makes him a sound able man The Lord Jesus is the light of the world and it is more for his honour that he not only takes away the sins the darknesses of the world but that he enlightens the whole man that there is no part dark Luk. 11.36 It is more honourable for that Sun of Righteousness that great Physician who comes with healing under his wings that he not only cures the diseased souls but makes them able by his Spirit against the contagions of temptations and strong and able for every good work This was meant by all those whom our Lord cured of their maladies they mere made every whit whole as he Joh. 7.23 Thus Peter's wifes Mother was not only cured of her disease but was presently so able as to minister unto Jesus and made so whole as to carry her bed Joh. 5.11 And unless the Lord thus went through with his work it could not be truly said of him it is God that justifieth or God is the justifier of him that believes in Jesus which would not be true if God justified in part and left the rest for man to do And can we think that this adds any thing at all to mans merit or desert It is one of the greatest follies in the world and absolutely the greatest arrogancy and pride yea Sacriledge in the highest degree to assume what is properly God's unto a man's self The Lord Jesus professeth that the Son can do nothing of himself Joh. 5.19 and 14.10 His humanity was instrumentum Deitatis And what then can the vain proud Adam do Ought not he to pray that he may be an instrument a tool for God to work withall As the Apostles related what God had done with them Act. 15. It is true it is a great honour vouchsafed unto man by the great God that he works his works in him and is pleased to make him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
to speak of such a Kingdom as cannot be shaken And I hope as I am to speak to Divines by Profession so also to Divine Religious and Godly men of Life and Conversation for unto such the Text is principally directed it speaks of mysteries touching the Kingdom of God and I beseech God it may be truly spoken of you all that unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven howsoever unto others it is not given Which words are our Saviours Apologie or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendring a reason and giving answer unto his Disciples question in the next words before the Text wherein are Two parts 1. A dignation or gracious admission of some fit and capable into his School of mysteries 2. An indignation or just omission and exclusion of others out of it as uncapable and unworthy 1. God hath his Kingdom 2. There are mysteries of the kingdom of heaven 3. The Disciples know these mysteries 4. It is given to the Disciples to know these mysteries 5. It is not given to others to know them 6. Vnto the Disciples it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of heaven but to others it is not given 1. There is a mystery or there are mysteries of the kingdom of heaven Wherein we must know 1. What the kingdom of heaven is 2. What is a mystery 1. A Kingdom is not only a Country considered concretely with the Inhabitants of it but the power also and Authority to Rule and Govern them Nor is Heaven only that Material and Visible Body well known by that name but also the Maker Preserver and Governour of it God himself is to be understood by Heaven Such is the use of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying the Heavens and God for instead of the most High Ruling Dan. 4. in the next words the Prophet varying the phrase puts the Heavens Ruling vers 26. for as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is ranked by the Jews among the names of God Thus in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heaven is thrice used in one Chapter for God 1 Mach. 3.18 19-26 howsoever the Latin Translation as Drusius observes hath added a Supplement as our English also hath done so likewise Luk. 20.5 and in that known Parable Luk. 15.18 The prodigal speaks unto his Father I have sinned saith he against heaven and against thee A speech which some not heeding the Parable use very unfitly in their Confessions unto God We have sinned against Heaven and against thee which is all one as if they said We have sinned against thee and against thee But that Heaven is here so to be understood appears in that the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of God are in Scripture taken promiscuously the one for the other Thus he whom St. Mat. 11. vers 11. calls the least in the Kingdom of Heavens St. Luke 7. vers 28. calls the least in the Kingdom of God And that which is in the Text the Kingdom of Heaven in the parallel Evangelists is the Kingdom of God Mar. 4.11 Luk. 8.10 which Kingdom of Heaven or of God may be taken either 1. For God's Universal Dominion over all his Creatures of which we may understand Dan. 4.26 Or 2. That special Government of God over and in his Saints Rom. 14. Now howsoever the Text may be true of both yet the drift of the Parable and our Saviours Exposition of it guides us to the latter 2. Of which Kingdom of Heaven there are mysteries or there is a mystery for there is a diverse reading of the word singular and plural The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth some hidden thing for howsoever the Theme whence 't is commonly derived be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to teach some secret or hidden thing touching Divine matters either truly such or reputed so yet if we refer it to the true Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Suidas from shutting up and concealing from common knowledge The words in other Tongues import as much such is secretum a thing remote from sight and arcanum a thing shut up in an Ark or Chest as the mysteries of the Gentiles false Gods were in imitation of the Ark of the True God Such is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying secret Counsel and a mystery such also is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hidden thing bound or sealed up as that mystical Book was Apoc. 5. And the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Causabon and others think comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hide and more immediately from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word of the same signification The issue of all which is that by a mystery we are to understand some thing hidden from the common knowledge of men whereof there are two sorts according to the two great Kingdoms in the world the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Satan 1. For there is a mystery of Godliness and the Kingdom of God 1 Tim. 3.16 2. And a mystery of Satans Kingdom or the Kingdom of iniquity 2 Thes 2.7 In both these Kingdoms of mysteries two things are to be distinguished The thing hidden and The hiding of it both which are sometimes promiscuously taken the one for the other 1. The thing hidden is the mystery of Godliness is Gods Truth touching the Nature the Wisdom the Knowledge of God his unsearchable judgements his wayes past finding out the Mind the Counsel the Kingdom of God The hiding or covering of this Truth is either 1. outward and more gross and course as the Ceremonies and Services of Types and Figures Or 2. Inward more subtil and refined as that of Parables Numbers and such like for as in Anatomy or Dissection the most tender and most precious part is covered by some soft one as a film and that by some harder and stronger part as the sight of the eye by the tunicles the brain by the pia mater that by the meninx or dura mater so have the most precious truths of God their next and their outward coverings Thus the Ark importing God himself or the divine presence was covered with a veil that with a covering of Badgers skins that with a cloth of blew the Table of shew-bread figuring out Christ unto us was covered with a cloth of blew that with a scarlet cloth and that with a covering of Badgers skins Numb 4. But the Psalmist in plainer terms reveales the hidden truth of God and the mystical hiding of it Psal 51.6 Thou hast taught me wisdom saith he in a mystery the very same which the Apostle speaks even out of the Psalmists mouth We speak the wisdom of God saith he in a mystery 1 Cor. 2.7 So on the contrary the thing hidden in the mystery of iniquity is Satans lye 2 Thes 2.11 and he hath also his mystical coverings not only those gross and course ones outward Idols and palpable Idol-worship where withal
Creatura saith the Schools the foot-steps and similitude of God is in the Creatures but also because the outward Creatures are given unto man of God to adorn his Image in him And therefore as the Soul with all the powers and faculties and actions of it and the Body with all the parts and members and actions of it are said to be Gods so also in this respect all other things are said to be Gods as Corn Wine Oyl Silver Gold Wooll Flax Vineyards Fig-trees Ear-rings and Jewels Hos 2. and the like Ezech. 16. confer Psal 50.10 11 12. All which he hath given unto man 1 Cor. 3.22 not as any part of his Image but as ornaments of his Image in him As Painters and Carvers ye know set out their Images and Statues by pictures of divers Creatures which are not any parts but ornaments only of the Statues and Images which they intend to make But what need we insist upon particulars 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every good and every perfect gift descends from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights The whole world is his and all that therein is and all whatsoever that is it hath Gods mark upon it aut imaginem aut vestigium either Gods express Image upon it as the reasonable Creature or some other impression or mark of the Deity remembring us and sending us to the Author of it as when we see among the Creatures any thing that 's beautiful and fair or strong or any other way good it remembers us and sends our thoughts to that essential beauty strength or what ever other excellency is to be found in God In a word Gods mark in the Creature is in order unto Gods Image in man Gods Image in man in order to Gods Image which is Christ and Gods Image which is Christ in order unto God This order is excellently observed and set down by St. Paul 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods So that the things which are Gods marked with his Mark his Image and Superscription are found to be of as large extent as the things themselves since whatsoever is good is Gods and whatsoever can be said to be a thing is good Proportionable unto these things of God must be our act of giving or rendering them unto God as giving and rendering have reference unto the things of Caesar 't is a nice point to determine whether we should read of the two but in reference to the things of God as this act is free proceeding from within 't is giving as ruled by outward justice 't is rendering so the Greek properly signifieth which in respect of our selves is a yielding our selves in all obedience unto God Rom. 6.13 In regard of the Creatures using them according to his will giving him the thanks and praise for the use of them and honour and glory by them David spends Psal 148. beside others on this argument and St. Paul whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God whose all honour and glory is 1 Cor. 10.11 Col. 3.17 1. The Reasons are forcible even natural equity requires no less Suum cuique tribuere to give to every one his due 't is the first rule of Justice that Nature teacheth to give unto God that which is Gods 2. 'T is true indeed nullus tenetur uti jure suo no creditor is bound to use or challenge his own right for quilibet potest remittere de suo jure every one may abate of his own right saith the Law But since the Lord of Heaven and Earth requires his own what right can we pretend why we should detain it 3. Yea besides the equity of paying God his own and his challenge of his own right we our selves have entred into Covenant with God and he hath our own bond against us we have made promise from day to day and taken the Sacrament as often upon it that we pay this debt All which are great reasons why we should give or render unto God the things that are Gods whence follows 1. That we are debtors unto God every one of us some more some less some ten talents others five others perhaps but one yet every man all he hath Suppose thou hast no goods of Fortune as they call them which some esteem so highly that they call them their Substance yet mayest thou have the true riches and be rich towards God Or perhaps thou hast not the true Treasure of saving Grace yet hast thou but common Graces they are such as make the abusers even of them unexcusable Rom. 2. Nay hast thou but Nature as who hath not doest thou but breath the common air Thou art a debtor for that thou owest that to God and thanks to God for that Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord Psal 150. ult 2. How poor how miserable how naked are we since all we have yea all we are is Gods whether we respect our Divine Goods We have no power of our selves saith the Apostle 2 Cor. to do any thing as of our selves no not so much as to think a good thought or to deny an evil or 2. Whether we respect our goods of Fortune That message which Benhadad sent arrogantly to Ahab Thy silver and thy gold and all that thou hast is mine may be most truly and rightly spoken of God and he challengeth them all Ezech. 16. Hos 2. Or 3. Whether we respect our goods of Nature our Souls they are not our own All Souls are Gods Ezech. 18. so are all our Spirits yea and our Bodies also 1 Cor. 6.20 So are the members of our Bodies 1 Cor. 6.15 and the faculties of our Souls In God we live we move and have our being Act. 17. indeed what hast thou that thou hast not received and if thou hast received it why dost thou then glory as if thou hadst not received it 1 Cor. 4. What a ridiculous thing is it for a man to pride himself in another mans goods who if every one had their own as we say he were much worse than nothing Moveat Cornicula risum Furtivis nudata coloribus Why is earth and ashes proud saith the wise man Why sayest thou or thinkest with the Laodicean Church I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Apoc. 3.18 So poor so naked that when the Prophet David thought of paying his debt unto God Quid retribuam Domino What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits unto me He answers his own question with Calicem salutaris accipiam I will take the Cup of Salvation Psal 116.12 13. we have not what to render unto God unless we take it first of God How well doth this agree with Davids own Confession 1 Chron. 29.11 Thine O Lord is the Greatness and the Power and the Glory and the Victory
I shall not trouble you with the manifold significations of it but name only the principal and speak of it only as it fits our purpose And so we may consider it Either 1. In regard of the new things themselves and then it is a note of their dignity Or 2. In regard of us to whom these new things are propounded and then it notes our duty 1. In regard of the new things themselves 1. It affirms them to be certain and true And 2. It denotes them to be excellent And 3. To be present And so many points of Doctrine there are couch'd in this word 1. These new things are true and certain 2. These new things are excellent 3. These new things are present I shall first handle the Doctrines and then make application of them 1. These new things are certain and true in opposition to Types and Figures Falshood and Lyes For whatsoever is not true is not always false but typical or figurative as ye shall easily perceive by some few examples of many 1. The true Tabernacle is opposed not to a false but to the Figurative Heb. 8.2 Christ is the minister of the true tabernacle 2. The Holiest of Holies figuratively such is opposed to those which are truly holy Heb. 9.28 Christ is not entred into the places made with hands which are figures of the true 3. So Christ is the true light Joh. 1.9 The true light that enlightneth every man the true bread Joh. 6.32 Moses gave ye not that bread from heaven but my Father giveth you this true bread from heaven The true vine Joh. 15.1 I am the true vine not as if the the natural light or Manna or Vine were false or falsly so called but Types they were and Figures only of the true Light the true Manna and the true Vine Thus when Daniel chap. 7.13 16. had seen in a night Vision as other figurative representations so especially the principal new thing we speak of Christ's everlasting Dominion which shall not pass away and his kingdom which shall not be destroyed Daniel came to one of them that stood by and asked him the truth of all this What he means by truth he explains by the next word So he told me and made me to know the interpretation of things The like ye have in vers 19. of that Chapter and Chap. 11.2 And thus Behold notes the truth of these new things hidden under and opposed to Types and Figures 2. The things are true in opposition to falshood and lyes Thus the truth and a lye are opposed 1 Joh. 2.21 and he that tells lyes and speaks truth Joh. 8.44 45. In both respects the new Man Christ is called truth Joh. 14.6 1. Thus Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Joh. 1.17 Where truth is opposed to Types Figures and Shadows which Christ fulfilled Col. 2. And 2. He is faithful and true Apoc. 19.11 And therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Amen or Truth the Witness the Faithful and true Witness Apoc. 3.14 And so ye have the first Point explained and proved The second Point is These new things are excellent This word Behold demonstrates excellent rare wonderful great things We say not Ecce Behold when we speak of toys and trifles things small and ordinary Behold implies things of the best note 1. The New Creature Christ and all his Graces And 2. A new State of the Christian Church different from that of the Jews Rare new things Behold I send Eliah the Prophet John the Baptist to foretel the new man's birth Malach. 4. Wonderful things Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a Son that New Man Esay 7. Great things Behold I declare unto you great joy which shall be to all people Luk. 2.10 2. Excellent graces of the New Man 1. The new Commandment by which he lives 2. That new way that new and living way that excellent new way of life of charity 1 Cor. 12. ult 1 Cor. 13.1 a verse unadvisedly and violently rent away from the 13th Chapter which essentially and properly belongs to it Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together in unity Psal 133.1 Excellency of power 2 Cor. 2.7 Excellency of knowledge Phil. 3.8 We have a great many together Prov. 8.6 I will speak saith Wisdom of excellent things And they are Truth Righteousness Instructions Knowledge Wisdom the fear of God Counsel Strength all which and more follow in that Chapter from which principles issues the most excellent new Christian life And that life in more abundance Joh. 10.10 3. The Apostle describes the new state and condition of the Christian Church Heb. 12.22 Ye are come to mount Sion the City of the living God the new the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels To the general Assembly and Church of the first-born which are written in heaven and to God the judge of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect and to Jesus the Mediator of the new Testament and to the blood of sprinking that speaketh better things than the blood of Abel Of these speaks that great voice out of heaven Apoc. 21.3 Behold the tabernacle of God is with men and he will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself shall be with them and be their God That 's the second Point The third is these certain and excellent new things are present This word demonstrates the presence of all these certain excellent new things both in respect of place and in respect of time It is the force of the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pointing specially at things present as also by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which represent things to our fight and view to be looked upon Thus God himself who makes the new heaven and new earth who is the fountain of all certain excellent and present new things He himself is so intimately present with us and with all his new people and such as desire to be so that they may feel after him and find him For if the Sun and Light can diffuse themselves c. much more God Act. 17.27 So St. Paul tells the Athenians That he is not far from every one of us For in him we live and move and have our being So near us that we may feel after him and as it were touch him and draw new vertue from him And therefore the Greek Interpreters render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth to touch That which we have seen with our eyes which we have looked upon and with our hands have handled the words of life 1 Joh. 1.4 Nay so nearly present are these new things that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The kingdom of God is within you Luk. 17.21 And the New Man is in you For know ye not that Christ Jesus is in you 2 Cor. 13.11 Col. 1.26 27. 2. These true
and excellent new things are present in regard of time and therefore the LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth now or at this present time For this is the day which the Lord hath made Psal 118.24 The new day of Grace when all things become new a Psalm proper for the New Day of Grace and proper for the entertainment of the New Man the new King when he came to Jerusalem in triumph and the people sung 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the next words to those I named in the Psalm Hosannah save us now O Lord whereby the Scribes and Pharisees knew the people ascribed to Jesus the honour of Christ the Messiah the New Man And so much for proof also of the third Point If we now enquire into the reason of all these truths Why the Lord shews these true these excellent these present new things unto us and bids us behold them It is not from any merit of ours but from his own love to the New Man in whom he is well pleased and from his free Grace Love and Mercy in Christ the New Man to his New People And into this reason the New Man resolves his Fathers Revelation of these new things unto his new People Matth. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast reveiled them unto babes Even so Father why for so it seemed good in thy sight And for the very same reason and for the performance of his own gracious promise in the new Man Christ and for the love he bears to those excellent new things and for his Love Grace and Mercy which he bears to his new people it pleaseth him and it seems good in his fight to make them partakers of these true excellent and present new things and to make all things new to them So saith the Wiseman Prov. 22.21 Have I not written to thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tripliciter threefold So the LXX the Vulg. Lat. and Vatablus Have I not written to thee three ways in the Law Prophets and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which contain Job the Psalms and Solomons writings That Solomon may speak here in the person of God Have I not written to thee the secrets of the Trinity and as we turn it Have I not written to thee excellent things or rather according to the word thrice excellent things In counsels and knowledge that I might make thee know the Truth or certainty of the words of Truth I have written unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The great things the honourable and excellent things of my law Hos 8.12 confer Mich. 6.8 And thus ye have heard how 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold hath pointed us to the truth excellency and presence of these new things with the reason of them and so discovered unto us the aim of them 2. It points us also to our Duty which will appear in the special use and application of these three points of Doctrine unto our selves And first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold These new things are certain faithful and true 'T is useful for Instruction and Reprehension 1. This discovers unto us one principal ground of the Christian Religion The divinity of Christ Esay 65.15 16 17. The Lord God shall call his servants by another name or new name as before i. e. by the name of Christians as Act. 11.26 That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of Truth and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth for behold I create new heavens and a new earth c. He who is called by this new name the Christian Man that blesseth himself shall bless himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the God of truth or the God Amen as Christ is called as elsewhere so Apoc. 3.14 Thus saith the Amen the Faithful the true Witness Thus when often in the Gospel we have theâ— words Verily verily I say unto you it is in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I Truth of truth say unto you it may as well be understood to be the name of Christ as to be a firm asseveration as some conceive And I have heard of an old Latin Translation that hath it Veritas veritatis Truth of truth for as the Son of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 1. The brightness of his Fathers Glory or as we have it in the Nicene Creed Light of light for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an Helenistical notion signifieth Light so may the same Son of God be also as truly called Truth of truth or the God Amen the God of Truth or Christ himself who is the Truth Joh. 14.6 2. It points us to the principal object of our Faith these true and certain new things thus our Saviour argueth Joh. 8.46 If I tell ye truth why do ye not believe me Truth requires belief the firm foundation of our Faith Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away Matth. 24.35 3. It discovers the great Grace and goodness of our God who reveils his Son the new Man in his new People Gal. 1.15 and all new things to them 2. As for Reprehension 1. It reproves those who believe not these certain new things or if they believe some of them yet not all but pick and chuse what they will believe Such are they who will believe nothing but the promises of God or only the dignity of these new things not the duty they require not considering that every word of God is true whether it be a Commandment oâ— a Prohibition or a Commination or Narration or a Testimony or what ever word of God it is 't is true and to be believed as well as the promises of God 2. It reproves those who are offended at such as shew them and cause them to behold these â—â—â—tain new things such were the Galatians ungrateful men Am I become your enemy because 〈◊〉 you the truth saith St. Paul Gal. 4.16 a most unreasonable thing because Truth in it self is most amiable but Veritas lucens amatur redarguens odio habetur Truth in the abstract in it self considered it 's most lovely but when it reproves us then we hate it and him that shews it to us As he that hath lain long in a deep dark dungeon though he truly say with the Wise Man surely the light is good and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun yet if after long continuance in that thick darkness one should shew him the light though but of a small candle he would be ready to put it out and fly in his face that brought it Thus the Athenians brought Paul unto Areopagus the highest Court in Athens to examine him what his New Doctrine was because he taught these true and certain new things Jesus the new Man and the resurrection from the dead Act.